A SANSKRIT-ENGLISH

DICTIONARY
ETYMOLOGICALLY AND PHILOLOGICALLY ARRANGED
WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO

GREEK, LATIN, GOTHIC, GERMAN, ANGLO-SAXON,

AND OTHER COGNATE INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES

BY

MONIER WILLIAMS,
BODEN PROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT

IN

M.A.

THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.

SOLD BY HENRY FROWDE,
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. WAREHOUSE,

AND BY W.
13,

II.

7,

PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON;

ALLEN AND

WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON.

M DCC

LXXII.

[All rights reserved]

CO.

PK
333

IMt

PREFACE.
A WORK
its

usefulness

here submitted

of the kind

by

actual experiment.

to

the students of Sanskrit must be

left

to prove

Nevertheless the plan of the present Dictionary

is

so

must crave permission to introduce it with a longer explanation than might

To conduce to greater clearness I propose distributing my prefatory
otherwise be needed.
novel that

statements under the following separate heads

1.
2.
3.

4.
5.
6.
7.

for undertaking a New Sanskrit Dictionary.

Plan and Arrangement of the Present Work.
Extent of Sanskrit Literature comprehended.

Reasons

Alphabet -and System of Transliteration employed.

Principal Sources drawn upon in the Process of Compilation.
Aids and Encouragements received.
Defects and Inconsistencies acknowledged.

SECTION
Reasons for under-taking a

1.

New

Sanskrit Dictionary.

In the forefront must be placed the growing importance assigned by philologists to the
which English is a modern offshoot.

oldest branch of the great Indo-European speech-stem, of

An

language destined to occupy the foremost rank throughout Europe as an instrument

of linguistic training needs greater facilities for its acquisition.
Some may smile at the idea of
Oriental
an
of training among Occidental
as
instrument
any
language acquiring greater weight
intricate

peoples whose vigorous mental faculties require a more suitable discipline for their development.
Be it remembered, however, that Sanskrit is, in one sense, the property of Europe as well as of

some of our own languages is as close as to some of the Hindu dialects.

It is a better guide than either Greek or Latin to the structure, historical connection, and correlation
of the whole Indo-European family. It is a more trustworthy authority in the solution of recondite
India.

Its relationship to

study involves a mental discipline not to be surpassed.

Not even the most superficial observer can possibly be blind to the educational movement

philological problems.

Its

now spreading everywhere.

Perhaps, however, some of us, trained under the old system, are
which are at work for infusing new blood (if I may be allowed

scarcely yet alive to the forces

the phrase) into the whole body of our teaching.

Not only must Greek and Latin be taught
more thoroughly and scientifically, if they are to hold their own as the best trainers of thought

and enforcers of accuracy

but modern languages and modern literature can no longer be thrust

aside or only employed to fill up the gaps in our system of instruction.
All the nations of the
*,

*
Thoroughness in our teaching of Greek and Latin will never
be effected until we lead our pupils to look more into the inti-

mate

internal constitution of these languages in their correlation

to each other and to the other

To

members of

the Aryan family.

this end Sanskrit is indispensable.

French again will never
be taught as it ought to be till our boys are made to under-

stand

its

connection with Latin

structure.

Grammar

hail

in every part of its grammatical

such an excellent work as the ' Historical

of the French Tongue by Auguste Brachet,' trans-

lated by the Rev. G. W. Kitchin, as an evidence that we are

beginning to realize the defects in our present system of linguistic
training.

PREFACE.

VI

The rapid advance of science in

world are being drawn into closer intercommunion.
has forced natural science upon us as a necessary element
England, Germany, France, and Italy

civilized

mental culture, making also an interchange of thought between these countries indispensable.
Eastern languages too, both Semitic and Aryan, are pressing peremptorily on the attention of
our Universities*. Hebrew and Aramaic must now be studied by all our younger clergy, if they

of

all

are to hold their

assailants.

and

in the conflict of theological parties or present a bold front

own

knowledge

of Arabic

is

towards sceptical

essential to a right understanding of the literature, religion,

our Muslim fellow-subjects. Some of the dialects of India

have communication with the tens of millions of our Hindu brethren.

social institutions of the millions of

must be mastered by

all

who

the branches of the two great stems of speech are now proved to be so closely interLastly,
the varying organs of varying types
dependent, and the permutations of sounds in passing through
of the human family are shewn to obey such curiously definite laws, that a new science has been
all

established

This science has for

t-

of investigation not

field

its

the whole area of human speech, and as

any one

particular language, but

inquires into the laws governing the living organs of

utterance as well as the living organic growth of the actual sounds themselves, may be said to
trench not only on Ethnology, but even on Biology. This science of language' might with more
it

'

'

In its method of investigation it has much in

propriety be called Glossology than Philology.
common with the natural sciences, and though its analogy to these ought not to be strained beyond
'

a mere analogy, yet as a veritable science dealing with one of the grandest distinctive attributes
of human nature, it can no more be left out of any modern educational programme than any of

With the

the natural sciences properly so called.

or animal in the hands of a Biologist

its birth,

accounted for

its

'

'

Glossologist

every spoken word

is

like a plant

growth, transformations, and decay must

whole structure dissected limb by limb

every appendage

traced

all

be

to

its

its deepest internal constitution analyzed.

appropriate use and function
Will it be denied, then, that Sanskrit is destined to increasing cultivation, as the one typical
scientific language whose structure is a master-key to the structure of all languages, whose very
;

name

implies 'Synthesis,' and whose literature,

extends

commencing with the Rig-veda about 1500 B.C.,

3000 years, throwing a flood of light on the operation

in a continuous line for nearly

of linguistic laws ?
In point of fact the Hindus

may be

said to be the original inventors of the

Like the Greeks, they are the only nation who have worked out

and of grammar independently.

If their

system of logic

for

'

science of language.'

themselves the laws of thought

is inferior

to that of Aristotle, they are

unequalled in their examination into the constitution of speech. The name Vyakarana, which they
give to their grammar, implies decomposition' or 'resolution of a compound into its parts,' just as
Sanskarana implies the re-composition or re-construction of the same decomposed elements.
'

Every

single

word

in their classical

is

language

referred to a

Dhatu or Root, which

is

also a

name
we
we

any constituent elementary substance, whether of rocks or living organisms. In short, when
follow out their grammatical system in all the detail of its curious subtleties and technicalities,

for

seem to be engaged,

like

a Geologist,

in

splitting solid substances, or, like a Chemist, in

some

elaborate process of analysis.

tic

ix

notes on the Semitic and Aryan

languages at pp.

of this Preface.

Cambridge

is

at this

moment engaged

viii,

in esta-

blishmg both a Semitic and Indian languages Tripos. Although

our system of Schools' at Oxford is somewhat different,
yet,
I
hope, we shall not be behind the Sister
in our
University

encouragement of these languages.

The debt which we English scholars owe to Professor
Mullcr for having

first

known

lectures, is too universally

If they are not, I here

stu d y O f language,

Max

introduced us to this science by his well-

acknowledged to require notice

am

not sure whether twelve lectures on the principles

of linguistic science by William Dwight Whitney, Professor of
Sanskrit in Yale College, are quite so well known in this country.
here.

commend them

to all interested in the

merely remarking that their excellence

obvious to require any praise from me.

is

too

PREFACE.
Having
I

said so

have now to state

Vll

much

my

in support of an effort to facilitate and generalize the study of Sanskrit,

reasons for having addressed myself to a task like the present.

not be generally known that the late Professor H. H. Wilson once intended the
compilation of a Dictionary not wholly dissimilar in character and plan to that here offered to
the students of Sanskrit and its cognate languages. This I have heard from himself was what he

may

It

intended by the last words of the Preface to his second edition, in which he stated that it
would be his wish as Boden Professor to offer to the cultivators of Sanskrit 'other and better
assistance.'

perhaps also not known that he actually made some progress in carrying out this
though eventually debarred from its prosecution by his other numerous literary labours.
therefore, about the year 1852, when I had completed the printing of the English-Sanskrit
It

is

intention,

He

Dictionary compiled by me for the East-India Company, made over a large manuscript volume,
containing the commencement of his new work, to me, with a request that I would continue it on
the plan sketched out by himself. At the same time he generously presented me with a copious
selection of examples and quotations made by Pandits at Calcutta, under his direction, from
It has become necessary for me to state these
a considerable range of Sanskrit literature.
circumstances at the risk of being charged with egotism, because the publication of the first part
of Professor Goldstiicker's Dictionary has made Orientalists aware that Professor Wilson entrusted

the printing of a third edition of his Dictionary to that learned scholar, whose recent death
all

Sanskritists to be an irreparable loss

*.

From what

have now

notified,

however,

is felt

it will, I

by

trust,

be quite understood that the work committed to me by one who was first my master, and
afterwards my wisest guide and truest friend, was not a new edition of his Dictionary, but an
entire remodelling of his

scheme of lexicography, consisting of a re-arrangement of

all

the words

under Roots, according to native principles of etymology, with addition of the examples collected
Having already completed the English-Sanskrit part of a Dictionary of my

as above described.

naturally undertook as a sequel the

own,

work thus assigned me,

especially as the plan

com-

mended itself to my own judgment and predilections. Moreover, I actually carried on the task for
a considerable period between the intervals of other undertakings. Soon, however, it began to be
manifest that the third edition of Professor Wilson's Dictionary was assuming, under Professor
Goldstiicker's editorship, almost interminable proportions, so as to

of a previous Lexicon, but rather a

many-volumed

become no longer a new

edition

Encyclopaedia of Sanskrit learning, which no one

At the same time the

hope to carry beyond the letter A.
Sanskrit-German Worterbuch of Professors Bohtlingk and Roth, though conducted by two of the
most energetic scholars of the day, and put forth with singular perseverance, appeared to be
however

scholar,

persistent, could

expanding into vast dimensions, so as to be quite beyond the compass of ordinary English
students.
These circumstances having forced themselves upon my observation, I suddenly deter-

mined

abandon the design of a wholly Root-arranged Dictionary which could only be useful,
works above-named, to the highest class of scholars and to commence a work on a more

to

like the
* It
life,

is

stated in a notice of the late Professor Goldstiicker's

which appeared

a recent number of a well-known scientific

thousands of notes and references for the

in

needed most, were doing good service at the house of Professor

Goldstiicker, aiding him day by day in the elaboration of his

periodical, that many

new edition of Wilson's Sanskrit Dictionary and other works, the
result of an unremitting study of the MSS. treasures at the India

Dictionary, I did not feel justified in interrupting the prosecution

of so large a work for the sake of any advantage that might have

House

that I could not in justice interrupt the continuity of Professor

Goldstiicker's labours, when I had the use of the Wilsonian Col-

are left behind by Professor Goldstlicker. With reference to this matter, I ought in justice to the present learned and
courteous librarian of the India Office, as well as in justice to
Sec.,

my

own

on

record, that soon after his appointment, Dr. Rost offered to allow me also the use of any of these

MSS.

Dictionary, to put

would name any

be useful to myself.
Knowing, however, that about eighty MSS., including those I
treasures if I

likely to

accrued to

my own

less

weighty performance.

Moreover,

I felt

lection belonging to the Bodleian, which, however inferior to

those at the India Office in the departments required by a lexi-

cographer, were still freely placed at my command by our

learned and obliging librarian, the Rev. H. O. Coxe.

own

PREFACE.

Vlll

practical plan, which, although raised as far as

my

powers went, to the

level of

modern

scholarship,

so as to be a sufficiently trustworthy aid in studying the chief departments of literature, including

the Veda, should yet be procurable at a moderate cost, and not extend beyond the limits of one
compact volume. This leads me therefore to

SECTION

2.

Plan and Arrangement of

Work.

the Present

bearing on the philosophy of language will

understand my motive in endeavouring so to arrange this lexicon as to exhibit most effectively that
line of
peculiarity of construction which distinguishes the highest type of the great Indo-European

Those who appreciate the value of Sanskrit

Such persons

speech.

will

throughout these pages

in

in its

comprehend without much explanation the plan pursued by me

For the
the collocation of words connected by mutual affinities.

benefit, however, of younger students, I now proceed briefly to point out the one grand distinctive
peculiarity of the Aryan dialects which the arrangement of the present Dictionary is intended to

a peculiarity separating them by a sharp line of demarcation from the other great
usually called Semitic *.

demonstrate

human speech
Happily it is now a

family of

most educated persons that the Indo-European or Aryan

languages (of which Sanskrit is the eldest sister f, and English one of the youngest) proceeded from
a common but nameless and unknown parent, whose very home in Asia cannot be absolutely fixed,
familiar fact to

though the locality may conjecturally be placed somewhere in the region of Bokhara, near the
river Oxus.
From this centre radiated, as it were, eight principal lines of speech first, the two
;

Asiatic lines,

modern

I.

Indian,

2.

Iranian, (the former eventually comprising Sanskrit, Pali, Prakrit,

and the

Prakrits or spoken languages of the Hindus, such as Hindi, MarathI, Gujarat!, Bengali, &c.

the latter comprising (a) Zand, old Persian, Pahlavl, modern Persian, and Pushtu ; (b) Armenian)
and then the six European lines, viz. i. Keltic, 2. Hellenic, 3. Italic, 4. Teutonic, 5. Slavonic,
6. Lithuanian, each branching into various sub-lines or ramifications as exhibited in the
present
languages of Europe J. Now, if the question be asked, What most striking feature distinguishes all
;

use the term

'

Semitic' out of deference to established

usage, though it leads to some confusion of ideas, because if

Semitic,' or more properly Shemitic,' be used for the languages
of the descendants of Shem, then 'Japhetic' (instead of
'Aryan')
'

connected with the Semitic, as derived through the ancient

Arabic of South Arabia (Yaman).

'

should be used for the descendants of Japhet.

We

Him-

yaritic

\ Though
J As

the younger sisters sometimes preserve older forms,

forth by any

this is the first Oriental Dictionary put

cannot, how-

English scholar which attempts to introduce abundant corn-

ever, give up the epithet Aryan (from the Sanskrit arya, 'noble')
for our own Indo-European
languages, suited as it certainly is to
that noblest of all families of speech.
The Rev. F. W. Farrar

parisons between the various members of the Indo European

family, I here append a brief account of the Aryan cognate

suggests adopting the term 'Syro-Arabian' as well as Semitic for

the other family.
Still the name Semitic
may well be applied
to

Hebrew, Aramaic [including perhaps one set of cuneiform

Chaldee and Syriac]. and Arabic, because in the tenth

inscriptions,

chapter of Genesis,

Shem

is

represented as father of

Elam (who

peopled Elymais), Assur (Assyria), Lud (Lydia), Aram (Syria),

and of Arphaxad, grandfather of Eber, from whom came the
s

or Trans-Euphratian race, the

neaning 'one
eba,

father

who

lives

beyond a

of Himyar,

river'

name Hebrew

really

and Joktan, father of

Mr.

whence came the Arabians.

Karrar states in his useful lectures that the Semitic nations

number about 40

milli.,,,,.

may

compared with about 400 millions of

ido-Europeans. Among Semitic races come the people of

c have
special languages of tluir own, viz. the
thiopic or Geez, which is their sacred and literary language
dialects called
Tigr^, Tigrina, for the
.rth-east, and Amharic, for the centre and south
cmg nearer to Ethiopic than the latter, and all being
;

I. By Pali or Pall is meant

languages beginning with the Indian.
one of the oldest forms of the ancient provincial HindO-i language of which Sanskrit is the learned form, (see p. xiii of
It must have been spoken either in Magadha or in
Preface.)

some

not far from Oude. where

district

Buddha

flourished,

and

being carried by the Buddhists into Ceylon became their sacred

language, and is preserved in their canonical scriptures called
Tri-pitaka.

Prakrit

is

the

vincial forms of Sanskrit,

Hindu

of the present

name given

to other

and

later pro-

which were the precursors and parents

dialects, Hindi, MarathI, &c., see

note,

modern Prakrits. 2. Now

as to the Iranian: (a) Zand or Zend (old Bactrian) is to old
Persian and Pahlavl what Sanskrit is to Pali and Prakrit.
It
p. xvii.

is

These

latter

may be

called

that ancient
language of Persia in

written, called

which the sacred books are

Zand AvastS, belonging to the ParsTs lor fugitives

from Persia scattered on the coast of India, and still believers in the
religion founded by Zardusht or Zoroaster). Old Persian is a name
given to the dialect preserved in one
about contemporaneous with Zand.

set of

cuneiform inscriptions,

Pahlavl (sometimes written

PREFACE.

IX

My

answer is, that the main distinction lies in the character of

these languages from the Semitic ?
for although both Aryan and Semitic forms of speech are called
their roots or radical sounds
;

'

inflective

*,' it

should be well understood that the inflectiveness of the root in the two cases implies

two wholly different processes.

Let me first briefly advert

A Semitic

to the Semitic form.

root then

may be

described as a

kind of hard frame-work consisting generally of three consonants which resemble three sliding but
inflexible upright limbs, moveable hither and thither to admit on either side the intervenient vowels

and certain merely ancillary consonants, usually called

'

These subservient

servile.'

letters are,

it is

utmost importance to the diverse colouring of the radical idea, and the perfect precision
is noteworthy, but their presence within and without the rigid frame of the
In illustraso to speak, almost overpowered by the ever prominent consonantal skeleton.

true, of the

of their operation
root

is,

we may take

tion of this

the Arabic

to indicate their prominence

triliteral

root

KTB,

using capitals for these radical consonants

is KaTaBa,
he wrote,' and from the

same three consonants, by means of various vowels and

of other forms, of which the following are specimens

written

causing to write

taKTlB,

taKaTuB, writing

is

KaTB,

developed a number

servile letters, are

writing

KaTiB, a writer

letter

a later Iranian dialect, which once possessed an extenA more recent Iranian dialect is ParsI or Pszand,

fixed their

language by translating nearly all the Bible a remnant

been preserved, otherwise this dialect,
;

sive literature.

of his translation has

leading to the modern Persian which sprang up in Persia not long

after the Muhammadan conquest (about A. D. 1000), the earliest

sometimes called Mceso-Gothic, would have been

it a most important key to Teutonic philology:

form of which, as represented in the Shah-namah of FirdausI, has

little admixture of Arabic, while the later is flooded with it. Pushtu
the present language of Afghanistan, (fc) Armenian is of course
the language of Armenia it has two forms, the old Armenian or
literary language, which is dead, and the modem Armenian, said
is

to be split into four dialects containing many Turkish words.

Connected with these is the Ossetic of the Ossetes, a Caucasian

We now

come

to the six European lines I. The Keltic or

Celtic (of the KcXrot, Herod. II. 33) is the oldest of the Aryan
family in Europe, and as it has had the longest life, so it presents
it has been driven into
the greatest divergence from Sanskrit
tribe.

by Romanic French, and

and the Highlands of Scotland by Germanic English it has two lines, (a) the
a corner of the continent,

maKTuB,

muKaTaBat, corresponding by
iKTaB, dictating
mutaKaTiB, one who keeps up a correspondence maKTaB,
a writing-school KiTaB, a book KiTBat or KiTaBat, inscriptionf.

to one another

the place of writing,

PehlevI)

'

the third pers. sing, past tense

viz. Brittany,

into the extremities of Cornwall, Wales, Ireland,

:

principal Keltic or Gaelic (of the Galli), comprising the Irish,

Highland-Scotch, and Manx, of which the Irish is most interest-

lost,

and with

German,
two branches, viz. 1st, Low German, which is subdivided into four, viz. Saxon (sometimes called Old Saxon), leading
to Anglo-Saxon and English Frisian, once largely spoken by the
(b)

divided into

Frisian tribes (Lat. Frisii)

who

dwelt on the north-west coast of

Germany, and closely connected with English Dutch, current of

course in Holland Flemish, spoken in that part of Belgium called
Flanders 2ndly, High German, subdivided into old, middle, and
new, the last bringing us to modern German : (c) Scandinavian,
divided into four, viz. Norse, i. e. old and new Icelandic (nearly
alike and most valuable as preserving the original structure of the
whole Scandinavian group), Swedish, Norwegian, and Danish,
the two latter only differing in pronunciation.
5. The Slavonic
;

comprises (a) old Slavonic or old Bulgarian, being to the Slavonic

what Gothic is to the Teutonic, and similarly preserved in a translation of the Bible

made by

Cyril

(b) Russian, divided into

Keltic, in-

Russian proper, Little Russian (c) Polish, with other less noticeable Slavonic dialects, viz. Polabian, Bohemian, Serbian, Servian,

cluding Welsh, Cornish (now extinct), and Armorican, which last

is the name given to the language of Brittany.
2. The Hellenic

Kroatian, and Slovenian. 6. The Lithuanian is sometimes regarded

as a branch of the Slavonic line, to which it is more nearly

comprises ancient Greek with

its dialects (most

interesting in its
and most important in its bearing on
the original of the New Testament, though far less remarkable
in its bearing on other European languages than Latin), and

related than to the Teutonic

close affinity to

Sanskrit in

modern Greek, usually called Romaic (infinitely nearer to the

ancient Greek than the Romanic languages are to Latin). 3. The
Italic comprises, of course, Latin with its Romanic (or Romance)

vinces on the coast of the Baltic, but

is disappearing before
Russian and German; a more modern form of it is Lettish,
spoken in Livonia: another kindred dialect is <>ld Prussian, once

offspring, viz. Italian, French, Spanish, Portuguese, Wallachian,

and Proveii9al ; and includes some old Italian dialects, such as

spoken

the Oscan of the Samnites in southern Italy, Umbrian spoken in

north-eastern Italy and Sabine.
4. The Teutonic comprises (4)

and

Gothic, which is the Sanskrit of the Teutonic languages, especially

of Low German it was spoken by the ancient Gothic peoples who

is

easily separable

is

referred to a chapter

ing in relation to Sanskrit

(6) the

Kymric form of

Sanskrit,

belonged to the Germanic race, and were divided into eastern and
western Goths a part of the latter being allowed by the Romans
;

to settle in the province of Mccsia, near the mouth of the Danube,

became converts to Christianity, and happily their bishop Ulfilas

it is

interesting as

coming nearer

to

forms than any other member of the Aryan

family, and as having a dual, like the Gothic, and seven cases it
is still spoken by a limited number in Russian and Prussian pro-

some

of

its

in north-eastern Prussia,

but

now

extinct.

As
'

distinguished from 'monosyllabic,' like the Chinese;

agglutinative,' like the Dravidian, Turkish, and other mem-

immense

class of languages in which the termination

from the body of the word. These are still
called by some Turanian (from Tur, eldest son of Farldun, to
whom he assigned Turkistan, thence called Tiiran).
t For a further insight into these Arabic formations, the student

bers of an

tifcal

on the use of Arabic words

Hindustani Grammar,' published by

in

Longman

&

my

'

Co.

Prac-

PREFACE.

An Aryan

root on the other hand, as best typified

by a Sanskrit

radical, is generally a single

to a malleable substance capable of being drawn out to

monosyllable, which may be compared
And this malleability, as it were, arises
express every modification of an original conception.
from the circumstance that the vowel is recognized as a constituent part of the radical,

chiefly

alone as itself the only root.

very substance, and even sometimes standing
line of speech this characteristic
Sanskrit exhibits better than any other member of the Aryan
More than this, it exemplifies better than any other that excessive rootroot-expansibility.

blending with

accrctivcncss

its

may

(if I

use the term)

by which not only terminations and

prefixes are grafted

upon

is prefixed to
or welded into the original monosyllabic stock, but affix is affixed to affix, prefix
derived from derivative, compound is compounded with compound in an almost
prefix, derivative is

interminable chain.
i.

In illustration of this the student

is

referred to such roots as i.kri, p. 245

p. 1145 of this volume.

sru, p.
bhu, p. 714;
that
the
evident
Hence it becomes
original plan of Professor Wilson,

1026;

i.

i. sttta,

by which every

single

word would have been represented in regular sequence, growing, as it were, from its own parent stem,
Verily if Greek
would have realized the true conception of a perfect Sanskrit Dictionary.
the
has
much
more
so
been
Sanskrit,
great type of linguistic
treated,
occasionally
lexicography has
constructiveness, a right so to be.

have now to show how

far the present

work

satisfies this ideal.

It is

sometimes calculated,

If it be supposed that there are

that there are about two thousand distinct roots in this language.
about eighty thousand distinct words growing out of these two thousand roots, a Dictionary on the
each
usual
plan must have consisted of a series of eighty thousand monographs,

alphabetical

and, indeed, such a Dictionary might have been thought most agreeable
notion of a really practical work. It seemed to me, however, that a Dictionary so

independent of the other

to the

common

planned would have afforded

comparative philology.

On

little effective

the other hand,

aid to the study of Sanskrit, in

it

its

connection with

must be confessed that the idea of taking root by

were, two thousand biographies, each giving a connected history of a distinct

family allied together by a common pedigree was a philological dream too unpractical to be wholly
realized.
Some middle course, therefore, satisfying the requirements both of philology and of

root,

and

writing, as

it

ordinary practice seemed most to be desired, and the following publication, though not answering
the perfect philological ideal, is intended as an attempt at combining a partial root-arrangement
with a convenient alphabetical order suited to ready reference.
In unison with this design, the roots of the language always brought prominently before the
eye by large Nagari type will be found treated more exhaustively in the present work, both as
regards the meanings given and the forms exhibited, than in any other Sanskrit-English Dictionary
It is evident that a great many of these roots, or Dhatus, as they are called by
yet published *.
native lexicographers, are not really elementary radicals, but compounds or developments of simpler
elements. I have not always ventured to pronounce categorically as to which of two or more roots
is

the simplest form, but

in

the following pages.

when roots are evidently allied, their connection is conspicuously indicated

Thus I hope to have drawn attention to a point which English scholars

have hitherto greatly overlooked

f.

I cannot sufficiently

acknowledge my debt to \Vestergaard 's

have had for about thirty years tells
of constant reference.
Indeed we have to thank Danish,

roots, and the number is thereby swelled to 2490.

Probably, the real number of elementary radicals in Sanskrit
Some
'aight be reduced to a comparatively small catalogue.

much as German scholars, for what they have done

towards promoting linguistic culture.
f The number of distinct radical forms in Wilkins' collection
is 1750, but as many forms
having the same sound have different

roots containing dentals have been cerebralized or vice versjl, and

both forms are allowed to co-exist, as bhan and bhan, dhan and
dhan; others whose initials are aspirated consonants have passed

Radices.
a tale

The copy

quite as

meanings, and are conjugated differently, they are held to ]>e

distinct

into other aspirated consonants or retained only the aspirate; and

all forms co-exist in bhfi, dtiri, dhvri, hvj-i, &c.
Again, such a

PREFACE.
Furthermore, the plan now

first

xi

carried out of arranging all verbs formed from roots

own

prepositions in their proper alphabetical order and at the head of their

by prefixing

derivatives, will

be

The

noted as a marked feature of originality and individuality.

labour entailed by the simple

of
thus
in
a
so
rich
in
the
verbs
process
re-arranging
language
prepositions, can only be understood
by other lexicographers *. But even this re-arrangement has not caused so much difficulty as
the attempt to exhibit what may be termed the kinship of words, by distributing the greater part of

the vocabulary of the language in families, or rather,

if I

may

so express myself, in family-groups

t.

These groups are, as far as possible, collected under roots or leading words, which stand, as it were,
at the head of the family, and are always distinguished from the rest by Nagari type in the manner
more fully explained in the table of directions at the end of the Preface. Such a re-distribution of
the vocabulary has often necessitated the separation of roots and homonyms under two, three, or
more heads, each with its train of derivatives, subderivatives, and associated words, which in other
Dictionaries would be brought together under one article

reaped,

if

philological precision has been thus promoted,

An

{.

and

abundant

return, however, has

facility afforded for

and comparing together the etymological history of the words so

been

viewing synoptically

collocated.

Besides the obvious advantage of this arrangement to the philologically-minded student, great
all necessity for repeating derivations under each head
saving of space has been thus effected
thus
and
the
avoided,
being
power gained of leaving many meanings to be inferred from one or
;

other
that

member

all

of a group, instead of constantly reiterating them. For it must be borne in mind

the series included under the same heading in Nagari type are to be regarded as cohering
;

that all derivatives, whether primary or secondary, and all compound words following in
regular sequence, may be studied in their mutual bearing and correlation both as illustrating each
so

other and as contributing to throw light on the modifications of meaning evolved from the radical
These meanings, too, have not been thrown together in a heap, as they have been hitherto in
idea.
some Oriental Dictionaries, but an attempt has been made to set them forth according to their

The further advantage gained in space by the free use of Roman type
development.
be explained under Section 4.
Conspicuously, again, in an enumeration of the more noteworthy features of the present publica-

logical
will

should certainly be placed the introduction of abundant comparisons from cognate languages,
which no other Lexicon published by English scholars has,' I believe, hitherto attempted to the
same extent. I must at once distinctly notify that for these comparisons I have not trusted to my
tion,

own judgment, but have

will

followed the authority of the eminent

German

scholars

whose names

be mentioned subsequently.

Another

on mythology,
scattered
be
found
literature, religion,
everywhere throughout its pages.
By consulting Professor Aufrecht's catalogues, Dr. Ballantyne's works, Dr. Fitz-Edward Hall's
distinctive characteristic of this Dictionary consists in the articles

and philosophy, which

will

writings, Dr. Muir's Sanskrit Texts, Professor

M.

Miiller's

Ancient Sanskrit Literature, Dr. Weber's

Indische Studien, Wilson'sVishnu-Purana, some Oriental Articles in Chambers' Encyclopaedia

I believe,

by the

late Professor Goldstiicker,

furnish the student with

much

and

my own

valuable information on

is probably nothing but a compound of su and root

and such roots as slubh, stumbh, stambh are plainly mere modifications of each other.
*
Why should not Sanskrit lexicons have been brought into
harmony with Greek in this respect long ere this ? Greek is
almost as free in its use of prepositions, e.g. <rv/iirapa/3aAAiu,

root as svad

collection of notes, I

many

example,

it

written,

have been able to

subjects not hitherto treated of in

would be very

instructive to see such

words as

any
share,

&c. arranged under ' shear,' to cut off, separate,

Richardson in his great Dictionary has to a certain extent carried

ad,

shire, shore, shears,

ov/iimpaitaOffr/iai.

See on this subject Archbishop Trench on the

Study of Words."
J See, for example, the roots i.su, 2.su,j.su, 4. si/, at p. in?,
and i.ltala, 2. to/a, at pp. 324, 225.

t Even

in

English this might advantageously be done,

as, for

out this idea.

'

REFAC E.

XII

Dictionary.

Let him observe,

for instance,

what

is

written under the words Vishnu, Siva, Veda,

be doubtless said that too many names

Manas, Saman, Soma, San-khya, Sauptika-parvan.
of persons, places, and books are introduced. In excuse I have to plead that greater liberty ought
to be allowed to a Sanskrit Dictionary in this respect than to Greek and Latin Lexicons, because
have no capital letters. As to the names of books, it may often be useful to
Oriental
It will

alphabets

have attention drawn to works, still unprinted, ascertained to exist either in Europe or India.
but again it may be
It may perhaps be objected that there are too many compound words
;

laws in this respect, for here again

urged that a Sanskrit Dictionary must not be tried by ordinary
Sanskrit stands eminently forth as the grand typical representative of the whole Aryan line of
which is throughout distinguished by its love of composition. To exclude compounds from
speech,

a Sanskrit Lexicon, would be, so to speak, to 'Unsanskritize' it. Not only are there certain comalmost takes the place of
pounds quite peculiar to Sanskrit, but in the grammar composition
defined with greater subtlety and
syntax, and the various kinds of compound words are classified and
the world. When a student is
of
minuteness than would be possible in any other known language

doubt whether to translate compounds like Indra-batru as Bahuvrihis or Tatpurushas, the

Dictionary is surely bound to aid in clearing up his perplexities. Moreover, as few examples are
given or passages quoted in the present work, a limited admission of compounds, under certain
in

restrictions, serves to illustrate

the use of a leading word for to such words, let it be observed,

After I had formulated my plan, and a large portion of the
;

they have always been subordinated.

the Sanskrit Dictionary of Professor Benfey appeared *, and I was glad to find
that, working independently, I had devised a system supported in some of these particulars by that
philologist. All must agree that as Sanskrit exceeds every other language in its infinite capacity for

work was

in type,

composition, no Sanskrit Lexicon,

were independent
Nevertheless

if it

admits compounds at

ought to treat them as

own.

all,

entities entitled to a separate existence of their

could never have followed Professor Benfey in placing

if

they

compound words under

member. This method, however philosophical, seems to sacrifice at the shrine of logical
propriety what I have set before myself as a paramount consideration in arranging my own
Dictionary facility of reference. For a further explanation of points of detail the student is

their last

referred to the table of directions at the

end of the Preface.

now

therefore pass on to

my

third point.

SECTION

3.

Extent of Sanskrit Literature comprehended.

have sometimes been gravely asked by men learned in all the classical lore of
Europe,
?
Such a question proves the urgent need for a work like the present,
which aims at facilitating and making more general the
study of a language closely allied
I

Has

Sanskrit any literature

to our own, and

still more
closely connected with the spoken dialects of our great Indian
a language, therefore, about whose history
every well-educated Englishman ought surely
to know something.
Conscious, then, as my present office has made me of the general ignorance prevalent on
Indian subjects, I may be excused if I
preface this part of my Introduction by stating precisely
what I conceive to me implied by the words Sanskrit and Sanskrit literature.

Empire

By

not meant any really

spoken language of India or even,
language. What the word Sanskrit properly represents is,
s

The Sanskrit-French Dictionary of M. Emile

Burnouf, which also appeared
pendent working out of some ideas similar to my own.

I
I

Sanskrit, then,

hold, any once generally spoken

conceive, a certain form of the

after

much

of

my work was

in type, is

an inde-

PREFACE.

xiii

ancient spoken language

language brought by the Indian branch of the great Aryan race into India, the
of the Hindus being

Hindi*.

For

more suitably styled Hindu-T,

in fact that

happened

in

India which has

spoken vernacular of the people has separated into

'

just as

two

is called
principal later development
to pass in all civilized countries. The

its

come

the one elaborated

lines,

by the

learned, the

In India, however, from the

other popularized and variously provincialized by the unlearned tmasses and the desire of
greater exclusiveness of the educated few, the greater ignorance of the

a bigoted priesthood to keep the key of knowledge

in their

own

became

possession, this separation

more marked, more diversified, and progressively intensified. Hence, the very grammar which with
other nations was regarded only as a means to an end, came to be treated by Indian Pandits as
the end

and was

itself,

subtilized into an intricate science, fenced round

by a

of
bristling barrier

the natural
language, too, elaborated part passii with the grammar, rejected
name of Hindu-I, or 'the speech of the Hindus,' and adopted an artificial designation, viz. Sanskrita,
or 'the perfectly constructed speech,' to denote its complete severance from the common

The

technicalities.

tongue (called by contrast Prakrita), and its exclusive dedication to literary and religious purposes.
for although something similar has happened in
This of itself is a remarkable circumstance
;

Europe, yet

we do

became the language of the learned, any more than we have

and literary languages of modern nations. These remarks
ciation of the nature of a literature
real

literature

when they

not find that Latin and Greek ceased to be called Latin and Greek

of the

Hindu

race,

at present

two names

common

for the

perhaps conduce to a right apprewhich, although elaborated by a learned caste, is still the only
the vernaculars having hitherto produced little worthy of
will

consideration.

should be remembered, embraces two distinct periods, Vedic and postformer, beginning with the Rig-veda, and extending through the other three Vedas

Sanskrit literature,

The

Vedic.

it

the Yajur-veda, Sama-veda, and Atharva-veda), with their Brahmanas, Upanishads, and Sutras,
most valuable to philologists as presenting them with the nearest approach to the original Aryan

(viz.
is

language, its earlier works being composed in an ancient form of Sanskrit, which
what Chaucer's writings are to modern English. The latter commencing with the

with

its

train of subsequent

is

to the later

Code

of

Manu,

important law-books, and extending through the six systems of

philosophy!, the vast grammatical literature, the immense epics ||, the lyric, erotic, and didactic poems,
the Niti-s"astras, moral tales and apothegms, the dramas, the various treatises on mathematics, rhetoric,
prosody, music, medicine, &c., brings us at last to the eighteen Puranas with their succeeding UpaPuranas, and the more recent Tantras, all of which are worthy of study as the great repositories
of the modern mythologies and popular creeds of India. No one person, indeed, with limited

powers of mind and body, can hope to master more than one or two departments of so vast a range,
not
in which scarcely a subject can be named, with the single
exception of Historiography,
some
In
furnishing a greater number of treatises than any other language of the ancient world.
* I use the word Hindn-I as a convenient term for the ancient
Bhashaof the Aryan settlers in the neighbourhood of the Sindhu or
rather of the Hapta Hendu = so/>/a sindhavas. It maybe thought
that this Bhashfi was identical with the language of the Vedic
hymns. But even Vedic Sanskrit represents a considerable amount

of elaboration scarcely compatible with the notion of a vernacular

dialect (as, for example, in the use of complicated grammatical
forms like Intensives). Pinini, in distinguishing between the com-

mon

language and the Vedic, uses the terms BhashS and Loka.

t Of course the

provincialized Prakrits, though not, as I

conceive, derived directly from the learned language, borrowed
largely from the Sanskrit after it was thus elaborated.

The systems of philosophy are properly only three: I. the

NySya by Gautama, which is the most practical, and contains

the Hindi! system of logic; 2. the San-khya by Kapila, which is

dualistic, asserting the separate existence of soul and matter;
3.

of

the Vedanta by VySsa or Badarayana, which asserts the unity

all being
but of each of these respectively there are branches,
;

viz. (a)

(c)
||

the Vaiseshika

by Kanada;

(6) the

Yoga by

the Purva-mTmansa by Jaimini.

Some idea of the extent of Sanskrit literature

Patanjali;

may be

gained

by comparing the two great epic or heroic poems called the

MahJ-bh5rata and Rimayana with the Iliad and Odyssey, as I
have attempted to do in the small volume called Indian Epic
The
Poetry,' published by Messrs. Williams and Norgate.
'

Maha-bhSrata, printed at Calcutta, contains 107.389 verses, each

verse being supposed to consist of two lines.
See also my edi-.
lion of the 'Story of Nala,' published at the Clarendon Press.

PREFACE.

xiv

of nature and domestic affection, Indian works do

subjects too, especially in poetical descriptions
not suffer by a comparison with the best specimens of Greece and Rome, while in the wisdom, depth,

moral apothegms they are unrivalled. More than this, the learned Hindus
had probably made great advances in astronomy, algebra, arithmetic, botany, and medicine, not
in
to mention their admitted
long before any of these sciences were cultivated

and shrewdness of

their

grammar,

superiority

has happened that I have been painfully

reminded during the progress of this Dictionary that a Sanskrit lexicographer ought to aim at
a kind of quasi omniscience. Nor will any previous classical education, such at least as has been
not borrowed from
hitherto usual, enable him to explain correctly the scientific expressions which
the Greeks are liable to be brought before him. To pretend therefore that the present work,
other Sanskrit Dictionary
although probably containing nearly three times as much matter as any
Professors
Bohtlingk and Roth, and that of
yet published (excepting of course the great Thesaurus of

by the most ancient

Radhakanta-deva),

is

nations of Europe.

Hence

satisfy the student in every

competent to

manifestly display either ignorance or conceit.

admitted to be weakest are those of the Veda

mentaries.

Still

it

branch of Sanskrit

literature,

would

Perhaps the departments in which it must be

and philosophy with their respective native com-

an attempt has been made to supply what has hitherto been almost entirely

by English lexicographers.
I have felt that no modern Lexicon ought to exclude Vedic words, important as
I must nevertheless plainly confess that the interpretation
these are in their philological bearings.
neglected

In truth,

of these words

is

often so doubtful

that

often so purely tentative

have been sorely perplexed

student with trustworthy renderings. Of course with the Veda, as with

every other profoundly obscure subject, there is a natural craving for an infallible guide. At the
same time no priestly infallibility is here thought to be attainable for although the great Brahman
and Acarya, Sayana, lived about five hundred years ago at Vijaya-nagara, an ancient Indian
in

my

efforts to furnish the

and seat of learning, yet

capital

by modern

critics.

philological

eminent authority has been altogether put out of court

When, however, it is found that modern scholars themselves
this

frequently differ as much from each other as they do from that once trusted and certainly most
learned Brahman, it seems hopeless to expect security from error in any particular sect or section
of modern critics and philologists. Notwithstanding these perplexities, I cannot express too
strongly

my appreciation of what German scholars have effected in this difficult field of research,
gratitude for the aid received from the interpretations of Professors Bohtlingk and Roth.

and

my

The

authority of these scholars has been generally followed

to give, in addition, the renderings of

Sayana (according

by me, though

to

feeling, as I do, rather enthusiastically that this great native

Professor

will, I trust,

of covering

It will also

into

my pages

H. H.Wilson.
size, if

vast area

by any Dictionary

in

one volume.

Max

commentator, even

misleads, ought never to be ignored.

The foregoing sketch of the nature of Sanskrit literature
its

have been careful

Miiller's edition*),
if

he occasionally

explain the impossibility

explain my non-admission

of the ample store of examples made over to me by my predecessor, the late Professor
These would, at least, have swelled out my one compact volume to an inconvenient

they had not expanded

forego authenticating

my

For the same reason I have been obliged, as a rule, to

more
than a few scattered references either to passages in
meanings by
it

into two.

* It

should be mentioned however, that for the latter

part of
the Rig-veda I have not had the
advantage of Professor Max
Muller's editorial skill.
The first volume of his edition of this

work, with Sayana's commentary, was

brought out under the
patronage of the East India Company in 1849. Three other
volumes have since appeared,
completing as far as the end of the
For the remainder I have been obliged to
eighth Matidala.

to an imperfect MS. of Sayana's commentary in the

Wilsonian Collection belonging to the Bodleian Library. This
is the only
Rig-veda MS. of any value that I have had it in my
trust

power

to employ, as I

MSS. belonging

have not been able to consult the excellent

which others had a

to the India Office Library,

greater right to use than myself. I am informed that a fifth

of the Rig-veda is about to appear.

volume

'

PREFACE.

xv

In this I had
for guidance.
of Professors
work
the
my predecessor, seeing
great
a
few
the
of
which
be
in
looked for
years, will provide
completion
may
Bohtlingk and Roth,
advanced scholars with abundant examples and references to every department of the literature.
the literature or to the

modern

authorities

on which

have depended

abstention than

for

better ground

that

main object has been to facilitate and generalize the study of a

have of course abstained from complicating the typography of this volume
difficult language,
by placing accents on Vedic words *. For a knowledge of these the scholar must again apply to
should add that as

my

German Worterbuch.
come in the next place

the great
I

ments of India have

Govern-

to a feature in the present publication which, as the four

liberally patronized this work,

demands an ample explanation.

SECTION

4.

Alphabet and System of Transliteration employed.

if they deem this Dictionary worthy of their notice, will be
a
work
intended
as an aid to the study of their literature should exhibit
somewhat surprised that
Let me then crave leave to remind
their venerable Sanskrit clothed in a modern European dress f.

fear the great Indian Pandits,

Romanized character employed in these pages will be found, if its history be investigated, to be neither modern nor European, and may possibly turn out to be even more ancient
than their sacred Nagari, and even more suited to the expression of their sacred Sanskrit.
them

that the

we English are not only Eastern in our origin, but in many of our most important
surroundings. First, we have received our religion and our Bible through an Eastern people next,
our
our language is certainly Asiatic in its affinities
thirdly, we are known to have derived
invaluable decimal notation, commonly called the ten Arabic numerals, from India through the
Arabs lastly, the written symbols which I am now employing, and by which this useful vernacular
After

all,

of ours

is,

as

it

were, materialized and sent to the ends of the earth, are certainly Asiatic too.

The East

is,

we must candidly own,

the

first

source of

all

our

light.

We

cannot, indeed,

localize in Asia the precise spot whence issued the springs of that grand flow of speech which
spread in successive waves commencing with the Keltic over the whole area of Europe but the
;

which each of these waves of speech must have been in

The great
successor, is well known to have been Phoenicia.

local source of the first alphabet, without

the end swallowed up and lost in its

commerce of antiquity naturally gave birth to what was felt to be indispensable to
the intercommunion of national as well as individual life.
By the very necessities of trade Phoenicia
invented the first, so to speak, locomotive power which enabled language, embodied in a kind
centre of the

of material form, to be in a

manner exported

for

commodity,

to distant countries

and bartered,

like

any other

in return.

language imported
Probably the first Phoenician graphic signs were, like the Chinese, of an ideographic character,
but of this there is said to be no certain evidence. However that may be, it is tolerably clear that
the

first

Phoenician graphic system, about which

See the note on Vedic accents, p. xix of this Preface.

Sanskrit books such as Professor Aufrecht's

t Though some
Rig-veda

European

printed in the Roman character are much used by

it is doubtful whether these have obtained even

scholars,

a limited circulation

volume

falls into

in India.

trust, therefore, that

when

this

the hands of any great Pandit, to whom one

may present it, he will not consider

of our Indian Governments

that I

am

degrading Sanskrit like the

milk by putting

it

iva-drilmt d/iritam
97.

Of

course

into a dog's skin.

;

cf.

know

man who

NaTii

putam

pollutes cow's
tyiid go-kshiram

Muir's Sanskrit Texts, vol.

that

many

ii.

p. 53,

note

native books are printed in

we know

anything, had not advanced beyond

which Sanskrit words are transliterated by Roman letters, but

my desire is to see some standard texts accurately printed in this
At piescnt the loose
character and circulated throughout India.
and careless way in which the Roman alphabet is applied tends
This is exemplified
to bring the whole system into disrepute.
A
in writing the names of places and persons as well as in books.
little work called the Durga-puja [sic] by Pratupachandra Ghosha
has just been received by me from Calcutta. It contains much
useful information, but here we have Sanskrit words transliterated

without any attempt at exactness, e.g. Devi, Durgn, puja, Pnrana,

aslucimi, Krskna, Savi/ri, and numberless others.

PREFACE.

XVI

the second stage of alphabetic progress.

Semitic alphabets coming immediately

this day the

was, in fact, essentially syllabic, and even to
from it viz. the Hebrew, Syriac, and Arabic are very little
It

then, though well suited to Eastern calligraphicIt provided chiefly for consonants, as if they were the lords of
tastes, was manifestly imperfect.
The real want for civilized nations,
sound, instead of its dependents, and often its impediments.
neither ideas nor consonants, but
which
eager for intercommunication, was a phonetic alphabet, by
As therefore vowels are the only real representatives of
rather sounds should be

Such an alphabet

better than syllabic systems.

symbolized.
indeed the very life of the word which without them would be a mere hard and
an effective phonetic system of graphic symbols that vowels
helpless skeleton, it was essential to
in a written word as their attendant consonants.
a
should have at least as

sound, and

position
prominent
This was very soon felt by the Greeks, who no sooner received a consonantal alphabet from
Phoenicia than they began to remedy its defects, and forthwith invented a system by which the
vowel sounds were properly symbolized and distributed side by side with their consonantal fellows
not as mere appendages, but as close companions. The Greek expansion of the Phoenician
more practical Romans, and by them spread everyalphabet was still further developed by the

where throughout Europe*.

been satisfactorily proved,
origin of Indian alphabets has not yet
down in India, derived
it is still probable that the Eastern branch of the Aryan stock which settled
their first idea of symbolizing language by written marks indirectly from Phoenicia through some

Now, although the Semitic

models f. They appear also, like

neighbouring country whose system was borrowed from Semitic
the Greeks, to have felt the defects of a syllabic or merely consonantal method, and just as they
of grammar, so they elaborated for themselves their
own vowelized system of writing. Note, however, how the subtle-minded Hindus, working out
their own ideas in their own philosophical way, have produced an alphabet, not only free from the

worked out

for

themselves their

own theory

'

'

defects of the Semitic, but so overdone in

its

abundance of vowel symbols and its theory of

this very elaboration becomes practically

the mutual relationship of vowels and consonants, that

a serious hindrance.

me

who may

use this Dictionary for philological purposes, without

with
the Nagari letters, briefly point out the most conhaving acquired a complete familiarity
spicuous merits and demerits of the European and Indian systems.

Let

for the benefit of those

From what

it ought to be a fixed rule in

be
all good alphabets, ist, That every vowel, short and long, should
properly symbolized and
admitted to close companionship with its consonant, no vowel symbol being ever allowed to stand

have before advanced,

will, I think,

it

be clear that

For example, the

'

'

should be properly
should
not
be
inhere
in
'k
nor should it be represented by a mere dot
;'
symbolized
supposed to
or stroke, above or below the k,' as if it were a simple appendage to the consonant, as in Semitic
Nor should the symbol a be allowed to stand for different vowel sounds short and
alphabets.
for

any other vowel sound but

;

its

own.

'

sound of

'

ka

it

'

'

'

'

'

'

ought to be variously
symbolized.
2ndly, That every simple consonant should have one single fixed symbol, and never
more than one. For example, the symbol k should not be interchangeable with c to express the
long, as in

tape,'

tap,'

'

'

tall,'

tar,'

mortar,' in every one of which the vowel

'

same consonantal power

as in 'cap'

and

'

'keep.'

'

3rdly,

The Romans, however, having no proper aspirated consonantal sounds, rejected the Greek 9, <f>, x, and to
represent these
unhappily originated the clumsy tli. fh, cli, writing also fs for \fi.
t According to Mr. Edward Thomas (Prinscp's Indian Antithe theory by which Professor Weber has
sought to establish a I'hirnician origin for the Indian alphabets
is untenable.
There are, however, two sets of Buddhist inscripquities, vol.

ii.

p. 42),

tions,

That modifications of any

and

that

of

Kapurdigiri

is

'

particular simple

decidedly

traceable

to

Those on the rock of Girnar (Giri-nagara)

Kattywar, Gujarat, which are said to be most important

Phoenician source.
in
in

their

relation

to the

present Indian alphabets, are not so

Mr. Thomas appears to have good ground

thinking that many of the Nagari letters were derived from

clearly traceable.
for

the Dravidians of the South.

PREFACE.

xvii

vowel or consonantal power should not be represented by two

For example, the long form of the vowels
of a single symbol.

letters,
,

i,

tt

but by some modification

should not be denoted by

word hoop/ but by some mark or stroke placed over these vowels (so that
written
Similarly, the aspiration of k, t, p, ought not to be represented
'hup').
'hoop' should be
by two letters as in kh, f/i, ph, but by some mark attached to k, t, p ; thus such a word asp/iala
two

'

letters, as in our

should be written

p'ala,

and

Anglo-Saxon method with

dh sound of the.
the Nagari alphabet shows itself in many respects superior to the old
dliana, d'ana ; or perhaps according to the

a horizontal stroke above, as in

Tried by these

rules,

d"

for the

alphabet, and certainly to our use or abuse of the Roman symbols commonly called the
English alphabet. But tried by the same rules, it will be found, I believe, inferior to the IndoRomanic system, by which name I call the modification of Sir William Jones' method of

Roman

Roman

alphabet to the languages of India, adopted in the present Dictionary.

The fact of the matter is, that Hindu grammarians have so overdone the true theory
of the necessary vocalization of consonants, that they declare it impossible for any consonant to

applying the

associated vowel, not only in a single word, but in a whole sentence, unless,
indeed, the consonant come at the end of all, when the mark N called a Virama or stop, must be

stand alone without

its

employed. Moreover, the dependent position of a consonant is so insisted on that every simple
consonant must perforce possess an inherent vowel by a necessary condition of its own existence,

when

'

'

must always be pronounced after

have
to
be
would
such
a
word
as
'bind,'
Hence,
pronounced 'binada,' unless a conjunct
d
into one letter, the use of the Virama or stop, except at
symbol be employed, compounding n and
so that

it

is

written without vowel or stop the vowel

it.

end of a sentence, being an infraction of orthographic laws. Thus it arises that an immense
assortment of conjunct consonants is needed. More than this, the excessive elaboration of their
vowel-system by the Hindus necessitates the introduction of two new vowels, ri and Iri. Again, each

'the

of the fourteen vowels (except a) has

two symbols, according as

it

is

initial

or non-initial, and the

form of some of these obliges them to be printed before the letter after which they are pronounced
and in various awkward places, thereby exposing them to fracture, and increasing the general

So that with unusually numerous vowel-symbols, with thirty-five consonants and an

complication.
almost indefinite number of intricate conjunct consonants, the number of distinct types necessary
amounts to about SCXD (see the table opposite to page i).
in these days of railroads, electric telegraphs, cheap printing,
that
one
maintain,
any
and the Suez canal, such an overstraining of alphabetical precision can be maintained much longer
to equip a perfect Sanskrit fount

Now

will

any language belonging to the same family as our own, and in any country
an
Indeed Sanskrit ought to be made a potent
forming
integral part of the British Empire ?
instrument for uniting England more closely with India, and a powerful means for exciting more
for the expression of

sympathy and

real

fellow-feeling

between Englishmen and

their Indian fellow-subjects

but on

very account it requires every facility to be conceded to its acquisition, and every contrivance
to be adopted for harmonizing it with those kindred European tongues whose structure it is
this

above

all

Be

it

so foolish

On

capable of illustrating.

remembered that we are not expecting either absurdities or impossibilities. We are not
as to suppose that the Hindus will ever abandon their own national forms of speech.

the contrary,

Wales hold

we expect that they will tenaciously adhere to them, even as

own separate and distinct branch of the same speech-stem.

to their

their brethren of

But because we

cannot change the organs of speech or fuse the twenty-two languages* of India into one
*

common

Viz. Sanskrit, with its kindred Hindi, Marathi, Gujarat!, Bengali, Uriya, Asamese, Panjabl, Gurumukhl, SindhI, Nepalese,
Kasmirl, the Singhalese of Ceylon the Pushtu of Afghanistan the five Dravidian languages, Tamil, Malayalam, Telugu, Kanarese,
Tulu the half Dravidian Brahu-I the composite Urdu or Hindustani current throughout India and lastly Burmese.
;

PREFACE.

xviii

can to promote intercourse and comfrom the same

munion between kindred races united under one government and descended
our
with
graphic systems, will they not
If our great Indian Pandits are made familiar
ancestors ?
and to use our
be more likely to study our language and literature, to benefit by our knowledge,
fatuous to expect
numerous appliances for economizing time, labour, and money ? In short, is it
a
common line of
for
of
symbols
our fellow-subjects to imitate us in adopting a common system
not to be confounded with our
cognate languages? a system, be it thoroughly understood,
but
in our treatment of the Roman alphabet
English 'free and easy' abandonment of all system
whether
of
Roman,
Aryan sounds,
a system capable of complete adjustment to the expression
different in form from the present
more
little
and
or
Indian,
probably
Greek, Welsh, English,
when Sanskrit was first
is from the characters prevalent in India
that
than
Nagari
Nagari
we
that the further
go back, the more plainly
For since the fact is
*.
to

tongue,

are

we

committed

therefore

not to do what

we

really

patent,
of ancient and sacred association
a
to
do the Indian alphabets point
foreign origin, the power
of
the
present Nagari.
cannot certainly be pleaded for the maintenance
Nor can our Indian brethren shelter themselves under any plea of impossibility, when all the

writing

any nation more tenacious of everything national than

the Jews ? and yet have they not abandoned their ancient character for a more modern form ? Have
not also the Arabs and Persians, not to mention the Keltic and Teutonic races, done the same ?
logic of historical facts is against them.

Is

Have not the Hindus themselves renounced many

of their most ancient usages,

of steam and other European forces.

rigidity of caste to relax under the pressure
matter of alphabets the facts of their own history are also against them, for

and allowed the

Even
if

in the

very
they deny the

the modern Persianized

foreign origin of their venerated Nagari, they have confessedly adopted
to
a consonantal, if not a purely syllabic system
Arabic
express Hindustani. Now,

alphabet

Hindustani, notwithstanding

its

flood of Arabic

and Persian words,

is

as

much

a form of Hindi

the

is of Anglo-Saxon.
language of 'pakka' Hindustan as English with its flood of Norman French
the Indo-Romanic
to
a
far better right
Surely then all must admit that Hindustani, at least, has

alphabet derived from kindred British rulers, than it has to be saddled with the consonantal system
of foreign Muslim invaders. For that system, be it noted, is wholly Semitic in its essential features,
and therefore quite unsuited to the fundamental Aryan structure of a Persianized Aryan dialect.
If after
will,

whaf

unconvinced,

not derive

let

much

I fear some of them

work say whether they do

have thus advanced, our great Indian Pandits remain, as

any

ordinary scholar

who

consults the pages of this

of their typographical clearness from

important contrivances, possible

in

certain apparently trifling,

our Indo-Romanic, impossible

but really

the usual Nagari type.

in

One

the power of leaving spaces between the words of the Sanskrit examples given.
Will any student say that such an example as sadlm-niitrany akuSalad varayanti does not gain in
clearness by being properly spaced t ?
Again, the power of using capitals and what are called

of these, of course,

is

manifestly an advantage
will deny the gain in clearness by

say nothing of Egyptian' and other forms of European type)

'

italics (to

to be placed to the credit of

make a

the ability to

And

will

Indo-Romanic typography. Who

between smith and Smith brown and Brown

distinction

any one examine the pages of

this Dictionary,

druma, without admitting the advantage gained

in the

* It
iscertainly remarkable that the whole Vyakarana of Panini.
unlike the Greek grammar or ypamta,
appears to ignore written
symbols, as if Sanskrit was never intended to have any peculiar

gnphic system of

its

diffcrcnt characters

in 1'ali

and

I'rakrit,

Jiuddhist sovereigns

own.
and the

In South India Sanskrit

first

inscriptions

not in Sanskrit.

who

is

is

written in

found on rocks are

They are

referred to the

possessed political power in India about

bath and Bath

and then compare those of the S'abda-kalpa-

power of employing

italic

type

Lastly, the

The present form of Nagari is thought to

older than the tenth or eleventh century of our era.

three centuries B.C.

be

little

\ What should we think of an English Dictionary which, disdaining to aid our overtried vision by any typographical contrivances at the supposed sacrifice of euphonic propriety, should
insist

on presenting the corresponding example in proper pho-

netic conjunction thus

'

goodfriendsguardfromevil

?'

PREFACE.

xix

power of applying the hyphen to separate long compounds in a language where compounds prevail
more than simple words *, will surely be appreciated by all. I can only say, that without that
most useful little mark, the present volume must have lost much of its clearness, and probably half
compactness, for besides the obvious advantage of being able to indicate the difference between
such compounds as su-tapa and suta-pa, which could not be done in Nagari type, it is manifest that
even the simplest compounds, like sad-asad-vivcka, sv-alpa-kesin, would have required without its
its

use an extra line to explain their analysis f.

Notwithstanding all my advocacy of the Indo-Romanic graphic system,

own

to point out that so long as the natives of India continue to use their

it

is

my

still

duty

alphabets, so long

is

incumbent upon us Englishmen who study Sanskrit in its bearing upon the Indian vernaculars,
Under any circumstances there must be a long transition period
to master the Nagari character.
Indian
and
Romanic
which
the
systems will co-exist, and however the struggle between
during
it

not likely to be witnessed by the existing generation. For this

reason the Nagari alphabet is by no means ignored in these pages. On the contrary, it is pressed
into the service of the Romanic, and made to minister to a most useful purpose, being employed
to distinguish the leading word of a group in a manner best calculated to strike the eye and

them may

terminate, the end

is

arrest the attention.

demands

that a few of the obvious defects of the system of transliteration

be
In certain cases it confessedly offends against philospecified.
adopted in this volume should
nor does it always consistently observe the rules stated in a preceding
sophical exactness
Fairness, moreover,

paragraph. The vowels ri and rl ought to be represented by some one symbol such
by many German scholars though r, T seem to me somewhat unsuitable for vowel

as that used

So

sounds.

again the aspirated consonants ought not to be represented by a second letter attached to them.
the inconvenience appeared
In the case of ch employed by Sir W. Jones for ^ and chh for

me

so great that in the third edition of my Sanskrit Grammar, I ventured to adopt t for ^, the
pronunciation, however, being the same as ch in church, which might therefore be written turt.
to

Had

dared to innovate further,

should have written

the other aspirated consonants, c being then employed for ^.

for kh,

The

t'

for th, p' for pit;

of course,

fact,

is

and so with

that an aspirated

merely a consonant pronounced with an emphatic emission of the breath, much as

an Irishman would pronounce/
penny, and to indicate this, a stroke placed on one side or over the
consonant

is

letter

may

seems more appropriate than the mark of the Greek hard breathing adopted by Bopp, which
is
scarcely suitable to emphasize a consonant J.

well be used alone to utter a vowel, but

I

also prefer the

be ever called
letter w, I

for,

symbol

some of

have discarded

it,

for the labial semivowel, viz.

s for

Should a second edition of

the cerebral sibilant.

these improvements

may

possibly be adopted.

this

Dictionary
to the

With regard

and retained only v, because the Nagari only possesses one character
"5, and to transliterate this or any other single Oriental character by

two Roman representatives must certainly lead to confusion.

* Forster
gives an

As

to the

German method

of using

in his Parliamentary

compounds,

example of one compound word consisting

might be matched by even
longer specimens from Campu composition.
t At any rate, it is to be hoped that the hyphen will not be

tating the practical

denied to Sanskrit for the better understanding of the more coin-

A
be used for long vowels. The
observed, especially if
perhaps too much like that required for accentuation.

of 152 syllables.

plex words, such,

I rather think this

foi

example, as vaidHa-manv-adi-pranita-smri-

li!vat,knrma-phala-rupa-i!arira-(lhriri-jiva-nirmi!atvabhava-matrena.

taken at hap-hazard from Dr. Muir's Texts. We may even express

a hope that German scholars and other Europeans, who speak

forms of Aryan speech, all of them equally delighting in composition, may condescend more frequently to the employment of the

hyphen

for

some

of their

own

Sesquipedalia Verba, thereby imi-

Knglishman

such, for example, as habeas-corpus-suspension-act-continuanceIreland-bill.

hint might

be taken from Anglo-Saxon

A,

as before

mark
I

'

is

hope.

however, that the system of accentuating classical Sansktit will

never be allowed.
Why complicate a subject already sufficiently
intricate by introducing another element of perplexity which

be kept for the Veda; and

do not sanction 1 Let accentuation

in Vedic words a more upright and

conspicuous stroke might,

my

native scholars themselves

in

opinion, be used with advantage.

PREFACE.

xx

the

phonetic
by thus exhibiting
and/,/// forjJA, the philological advantage gained
the
disadvantage
to me outweighed by
truth of the interchange of gutturals and palatals, appears
similar symbols.
by
in
actual
pronunciation
of representing sounds differing so greatly
I have no
inconsistencies thus fairly acknowledged,
and
the
shortcomings
Notwithstanding
now
and
marks
the
generally
signs
hesitation in asserting that the Romanic system expanded by
to the Aryan languages
adapted
further to be improved hereafter, maybe
agreed upon and still
as to the Aryan languages of Europe.
and
as

K Kh

for t tA,

of India quite

appropriately
completely
in which this Dictionary
form
the
obliged by

printed to dwell thus at length

of Sanskrit and the diffusion of
on a point of vast importance both to the general cultivation
record my sense of the great
I must now beg permission to
in our Eastern

Having

felt

is

Empire,

knowledge

efforts of one
assistance this cause has received from the energetic

natives of India, Sir Charles E. Trevelyan.

friend to the

eminence who appreciated the

who

writer

in his able minute,

real bearing of this

He was

who has

ever been a true

the

Indian officer of

first

native education, and the

matter upon

dated Calcutta, January 1834*, cleared away

first

the confusion of ideas

and even by some scholars.

with which the subject was then perplexed by many prejudiced persons
about thirteen
He also was the first to awaken an interest in the question throughout England
and to 'the
him
To
the able advocacy of 'the Times' newspaper.
years ago, aided as he was by
Since then, many Oriental
Times I owe the first impressions which corrected my own prejudices.
Indo-Romanic
system have been
books printed on a plan substantially agreeing with Sir W. Jones'
missionaries in India t, and the form in
and
eminent scholars in
'

by
Europe
published, both by
which the present Sanskrit Dictionary is now put forth affords,
and of its gradual advance.
reality of the movement

SECTION

trust,

another evidence of the

5.

Principal Sources drawn upon in the Process of Compilation.

have now

to

My

only reason for not

have been written, has
originally fixed

would

me

compiling this Dictionary.

the various articles as they
indicating these authorities in the body of
been that the volume which even* now has outgrown the dimensions
have thereby lost much of its convenient compactness, and could not
a moderate cost. The eye, too, would have been confused in passing

enumerate the various works consulted by

have been produced at

from one meaning to another.

Justice, however, requires that before

in

commencing

my

enumeration,

I should specially record my debt to particular authorities most frequently consulted and relied
I do so with a deep consciousness that nothing I am about to state can add to the
upon.
Indeed, it is impossible for
celebrity of any one of the eminent scholars to whom I owe most.

me

sense of obligation to the great work of Professors Bohtlingk and

have referred to every other dictionary, glossary, and vocabulary, including

to express adequately

Roth.

Although

my

those of Professor Benfey and Westergaard and the eight-volumed Encyclopaedia of RadhakantaThis will be found at p. 3 of the Original Papers illustrating the History of the Application of the Roman Alphabet to the
Languages of India,' edited by me at the request of Sir Charles
'

Trevelyan

mend

this

education

in 1859,

volume

and published by Messrs. Longman. I comto every one interested in the diffusion of

among the natives of our Indian Empire.

t Amongst other publications the Rig-veda itself, edited by
Professor Aufrecht, has been punted and published in the Roman
character; also part of the Katha-sarit-sagara by Dr. Hermann
Brockhaus. Dr. Muir in his Sanskrit Texts has also extensively
used the Indo-Romanic system, as well as Dr. Weber in the
Indische Studien, where some of the Upanishads are so trans-

literated.

Let any one compare Professor Aufrecht's one corn-

pact and cheap octavo volume with the six massive quartos to
which the Rig-veda will extend, now being edited in the native

Even if the Romanized edition had the commentary,

would probably not extend beyond two moderate octavo
volumes. With regard to the series of valuable Hindustani
works printed in the Anglo-Hindustani character by missionaries
in India, a full account of them will be found in Sir Charles
character.

it

Trevelyan's 'Original Papers' referred to in a previous note.

The whole Bible has been beautifully printed in this form, and
carried through the press by the Rev. R. Cotton Mather; also
a glossary to part of the Bible by his son Mr. Cotton Mather.

P R E

FAC

E.

xxi

called the Sabda-kalpa-druma *, and although I have striven to weigh and verify
fhe
words and meanings given by my fellow lexicographers, yet I have always
myself
considered an appeal to the St. Petersburg Worterbuch as the most satisfactory available means

deva,

commonly

for

all

for deciding doubtful questions.

H. H. Wilson's Dictionary on my working-table, and have

Indeed, I must own that I commenced by looking to my
And let me here assert most emphatically, not
authority.

Naturally, I have kept Professor

constantly had
predecessor's labours as

recourse to its pages.

my

chief

only that, considering the condition of Sanskrit scholarship when it was compiled, Professor
Wilson's was a wonderful production, but that, like many other scholars, I could never have
learnt Sanskrit at all without its aid.

Nevertheless, sincerity obliges

me

to confess,

what other

lexi-

cographers may perhaps admit to be not without a parallel in their own mental history, that my
mind has had to pass through a kind of painful discipline involving a gradual weakening of

performances of my fellow men, not excepting those of my own venerated teacher.

began, indeed, with much confidence in the thought that one man existed on whom I could
but as the work grew under my hands and my sensitiveness
lean as an almost infallible guide
faith in the
I

to error sharpened, I discovered to

my

that

surprise

was compelled to reject much of his

I advanced further my trustful-

teaching as doubtful.

Moreover, the truth must be told, that as

ness in others, besides

my old

the

master, began to experience occasional disagreeable and unexpected

left with my confidence in

now that I am arrived at the end of my work, I find myself

accuracy of human beings generally certainly not excepting myself

shocks

till

Nevertheless,

am bound

ness of the great

German

thankfully to acknowledge that

my

rather painfully disturbed.

faith in the general scholarlike exact-

named has never been

materially shaken. I ought also

mention
of
Dr.
have been constantly referred
Muir's
Sanskrit
which
Texts,'
John
particular
to by me, and have been found by experience to be invaluable, both for their general accuracy and
for the judgment the author has displayed in his interpretation of Vedic words.
to

authorities already

make

To

'

the principal works (not including of course

me, or

any way drawn upon

in

Andrew's (E. A.) Latin-English Dic-

during the progress of

Aufrecht's (Th.) Catalogue of Sanskrit

MSS. in the Bodleian Library,

Oxford.
Library of Trinity College,

in

sagara.

the

Sama-veda (with vocabulary).

Sanskrit-English Dictionary.
Sanskrit Grammar.
Bohtlingk's

(and
Worterbuch.

Cam-

Roth's)

Sanskrit-

edition of Vopa-deva's

Rig-veda-samhita.
Unadi-sutras.

Grammar.

(and Rieu's) Hemacandra's Glossary.

edition of the Maha-bharata.

Bombay
(James) various lectures

of the Ramayana.

on Hindu Philosophy, and transla- Bopp's Glossary

some of the Aphorisms.
tions).

tions of

Laghu-kaumudl.

fine

copy of

Hindu Philosophy.
this valuable

work,

Calcutta and most kindly presented to

of

and second edi-

translation of the Sahitya-darpana.

Banerjea's (K. M.)

(first

of

the

Burnouf s (Eugene) Bhagavata-Purana

(books I-III, translated by Burnouf).

Burnouf 's

(Emile)

Sanskrit -French

Chambers' Encyclopaedia.
Colebrooke's Amara-kosha.
Indian Algebra.
Essays on the Religion and
losophy of the Hindus.

difficult

friend

Lord Lawrence and Lord Mayo, and Vice-Chancellor

Phi-

Daya-bhaga.

Mitakshara.
Comparative Grammar (Eastwick).
Bosworth's (Dr. J.) Anglo-Saxon Dic- Cowell's (E. B.) Kusumaiijali
translation).
tionary and Grammar.

now very
me by my

Surya-

Dictionary.

Bohtlingk's Indische Spruche.

edition of Panini's Grammar.

bridge.

Halayudha's Vocabulary.

Ballantyne's

labours.

Benfey's Chrestomathie (with vocabu- Burgess' translation

siddhanta.
lary).

Asiatic Society's (Royal) Journal.

Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS.

my

all

by

Kumara-sambhava (with Brockhaus* (Hermann) Katha-sarit-

notes).

tionary.
Asiatic Researches.

all

for information,
Banerjea's

now

subjoin an alphabetical list of

the mere texts and manuscripts) consulted

these acknowledgments of special obligations I

(with

to procure in its perfect state, was searched for, some years ago, at
Mr. Walter Scott Seton-Karr, Foreign Secretary to the Governments

of the Calcutta University.

PREFACE.

XXII

Sanskrit Anthology (with glosCowell's (E. B.) translation of the Vi- Lassen's
sary).
kramorvasl.
and Scott's Greek-English
edition of Elphinstone's History of Liddell's

Lexicon.

India.

Curtius'

der

Grundziige

(Georg)

Infinitiv

Ludvig's

W.) Families of Speech.

Foucaux's (Ph. Ed.) Episodes of the
Maha-bharata.

Farrar's (F.

(James

T.)

Murathee

Hymns

English Dictionary (parts I-VI).

T. H.) Specimens of
Griffith's

(Fitz-Edward) edition of the

Surya-siddhanta.
Contribution towards an Index to

Philosophical Systems.

Hindu

Philoso-

phical Systems.

San-khya-pravacana-bhashya.
edition of Wilson's Vishnu-Purana.

Haughton's (Graves C.) Bengali DicHaug's

(Martin)

Aitareya-Brahtnana

(with translation.)

German

Hilpert's (J. D.)

Indische Streifen.

volumes).

Westergaard's Radices
(James) Indian Antiquities
(edited with notes and addenda by

Radhakanta
druma.

deva's

Linguae

San-

scritae.

Whitney's (W. D.) Atharva-veda-pra-

Edward Thomas).

tisakhya.

S'abda

(and Roth's) Atharva-veda-samhita.

Language and the Study of Language

kalpa-

Rajendralala-Mitra's notices of Sanskrit

MSS.
Rigveda-pratisakhya.
Rieu's (and Bohtlingk's)

(twelve lectures).

Wilson's (H. H.) Glossary of Indian

Terms.
Sanskrit-English Dictionary.
Sanskrit Grammar.

Hemacandra.

Rder's (E.) Upanishads (with transla-

Dictionary.

Vajasaneyi-sam-

Katyayana-srauta-sutra.
Indische Studien.

Regnier's Etude sur 1'idiome des Vedas.

tionary.

(Albrecht)

S'atapatha-Brahmana.

Grammar.

Prinsep's

translation of NTlakantha's Rational

Icelandic

hita.

Indian

the

Bibliography of

Refutation of the

Weber's

Muir's (John) Original Sanskrit Texts

(five

Cleasby's

to the Maruts.

Rig-veda-pratisakhya.
Sanskrit

(G.)

Dictionary.

Rig-veda-samhita.

Old Indian Poetry.

the

German Workshop.

Lectures on the Science of Language.

(Ralph

Bhagavad-glta (with

Troyer's Raja-taran-ginT.
Vigfusson's

Chips from a

(J. C.)

translation).

Thornton's Gazetteer.

Dictionary.

Moor's Hindu Pantheon.

Miiller's (Max) Ancient Sanskrit Litera-

Sanskrit -

Dhatu-

Tarkavac'aspati's

rupadarsa.

ture.

Hall's

Taranatha

Thompson's
Molesworth's

(Theodor)

Yajnavalkya.

im Veda.

Griechischen Etymologic.

Goldstucker's

Stenzler's edition of the Raghu-vansa.

San-khya-karika.
Theatre of the Hindus.

tions).

Johnson's (Francis) Hitopadesa (first

and second editions, with translation and vocabulary).
Selections from the Maha-bharata

(with vocabulary).

Megha-duta

(ist

and 2nd

editions,

translation

(and Montriou's) Hindu Law.

Roth's (and Bohtlingk's) Sanskrit-W6r-

Atharva-veda-

Sanskrit Dictionary with addenda

(partly edited

William)

(Sir

(vols.

Yates' (W.) octavo edition of Wilson's

with vocabulary).
Jones'

Rig-veda

translation of the Vishnu-Purana.

terbuch).
Roth's Nirukta.

Whitney's)
(and
samhita.

of the

I-IV).

by

J.

Wenger).

of Schlegel's (A. G.) Ramayana.

translation

Manu.

Scott's

Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society.

and

Liddell's

Greek-English

Zeitschrift der

Deutschen morgenland-

ischen Gesellschaft.

Lexicon.

SECTION

6.

Aids and Encouragements

received.

acknowledgments are due to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press, without

whose kind patronage this work could never have been published.
It does not become me

My

to

first

commend

the efforts these gentlemen are making for the furtherance of education, except
they fitly represent the mind and wishes of the University of Ox-

so far as to say that

ford.

who

Nor does

the

Clarendon Press

itself

need any monument of

my

rearing.

Let those

efficiency look around and note the series of valuable educational

books constantly issuing from its founts, models of clear and accurate typography, in almost

desire

proofs of

its

every department of science.

Perhaps, however, I
recently

left

us,

but

may

be permitted to mention specially the name of one who has

who was a member

of the Press-Delegacy

when

the

publication

of this

PREFACE.

xxiii

Dictionary was undertaken, the late Master of Balliol and now Dean of Rochester, Dr. Robert
He has been one of my kindest friends and wisest counsellors ever since the day
Scott.
I

for advice during my first undergraduate days at Balliol, on receiving an

It is not too much, I think, to aver that without
the Indian Civil Service.

went to him

appointment

in

and sympathy, all the more prized as coming from an experienced

estimate the difficulties of a less experienced disciple, I could not
in this work to its termination.

his support, encouragement,

fellow-labourer, able to

have persevered
My next acknowledgments must be tendered to the Representatives of the Governments
of Bengal, Madras, Bombay, and the North-West Provinces of India, as well as of the India
from them

Office, for the substantial aid received

in the

patronage they have accorded to this

undertaking.
I

all

have

in the third place to express in the

of the gentlemen

No

who have aided

me

in the

one but those who have taken part

of tedious

toil

in

might almost say drudgery

such as verifying references and

most cordial manner

my

thanks to each and

compilation of this Dictionary.

similar labours can at all realize the

amount

involved in the daily routine of small details,

meanings, making indices and

lists

of

and

words, sorting

sifting an ever-increasing store of materials, revising old work, arranging and re-arranging
new, correcting and re-correcting proofs, writing and re-writing and interlineating copy,' till
'

reams upon reams of paper have been filled, putting the eye-sight, patience, and temper of
I mention these matters, not to magnify
compilers, readers, and compositors to a severe trial.
the labours undergone, but to show that I could not have prosecuted them persistently singlehanded. This statement may also give an idea of what I owe to the persevering co-operation
of my kind assistants, whose names in the chronological order of their services are as follow
the Rev. J. Wenger, who is now I believe engaged in valuable literary work connected with the
:

Baptist Mission in Calcutta

Dr. Franz Kielhorn,

who

is

now Superintendant

of Sanskrit Studies

Deccan College, Poona Dr. Hermann Brunnhofer (whose assistance was not -of very long
Mr. A. E. Gough, M.A., of Lincoln College, Oxford, now Professor of Sanskrit at
duration)
the Government College, Benares; lastly, Mr. E. L. Hogarth, M.A., of Brasenose College, and

in

formerly Head Master of the Government Provincial School at Calicut, who has been my
constant and painstaking assistant for about three years and a half, continuing with me to the
I
must also thank my old friend Professor Francis Johnson, who
termination of the work.

was one of

my

first

instructors in Sanskrit

when a student at Haileybury, and afterwards my

shown in my labours, and the aid I have

colleague as Professor, for the kind interest he has

him at various times, including recently a list

new volume of Selections from the Maha-bharata,

received from

preparing a

Finally, I

must express

my

gratitude for

often intricate manuscript has been conducted

by the

SECTION

When some
is

and

by himself

be published.
the extreme care with which the reading of

in

shortly to

my

Oriental Reader, and the printing of the

whole book executed by the Managers of the Clarendon

Defects

of words collected

Press.

7.

Inconsistencies acknowledged.

one pointed out to Dr. Johnson the imperfections of his great Dictionary, he
on his critics that mere fault-finding was often an indication of ignorance.

said to have retorted

His work was too large, he affirmed, not to take in errors, and the quicksightedness to these
was a symptom of the dulness which could not comprehend the merit of the performance as
a whole.

Without imitating

this

convenient

way

of disposing of criticism

in

my own

case,

PREFACE.

xxiv

mere Chidranvcs/iin, of whom it may be said cliidrain

yet request leave to inform any
that no one can be more keenly alive to the flaws and defects of this
iiirupya sahasa pnrcisati,
No one, indeed, can be more desirous to criticize it, with a view
volume than I am

may

myself.

to its

improvement

a future edition.

in

having had practical

will aid me in my efforts to attain greater accuracy, I shall be
experience of lexicography,
thankful- From them I do not fear but rather court criticism. Such critics will quite undersense of responsibility may grow with the growth of a work like this,
stand how a
If

any

always considerate and temperate even

real scholars

if

severe

compiler's

him out of conceit with his own performance, and filling him with earnest cravings
Such critics will appreciate the difficulties besetting the
after an accuracy more than human.
with countless dots and diacritical
production of so many closely printed pages abounding
and occasional inconsistencies
of
execution
at
be
will
Nor
marks.
inequalities
surprised
they
putting

a work representing efforts spread over numerous years. Nor will they need to be reminded
that occasional distractions, trials of health and weariness of spirit, are incident not only to

in

human compiler but

to his

human

assistants.

have contributed to the detail of this work

through many different hands must reflect the

to

for its errors

be attempted
door of any one but myself,

and inadvertencies

who

am

Indeed it is no disparagement to those who

assume that a compilation which has passed

infirmities of
;

nor do

No

all.

other apology will here

ask that the blame be laid at the

Some

explanation, however, of a few

here appended.
In the first place, there has not been absolute consistency in the collocation of words
I have not bound myself in this respect by any fixed
connected by a common etymology.

intentional inconsistencies

rules.

alone

and almost unavoidable defects

Hence some words

in

is

are given in the usual alphabetical order of the Nagari type which
classification in the Indo-Romanic order.
Facility of

under a previous

might be expected to
reference has been my only guide
fall

responsible.

in this matter.

the arranging of a whole chain of words etymologically allied, some formations

Again,
have been placed under compounds which ought properly to have a separate line assigned
Others again have separate lines which ought more consistently to come under
to them.

compounds. For example, abstract nouns formed with the affixes fa and fva, and possessive
adjectives formed with vaf, mat, &c. are placed in the order of the compounds, when they are
Still it is plain that such a word as svami-ta,
ownership,' is
really not compounds at all.
'

my

motive

for

and such a word as srt-maf,

possessed of fortune,' to srl-ynkta.

absolute
sacrificing
consistency has rather been to gain space.

really equivalent to svami-bhava,

In these cases

'

indulged in with regard to the use of the hyphen are noticed in the table of
directions following the Preface.

Other

liberties

With regard

to the nominative cases of adjectives

of Parasmai-pada

Intensives

and even of a few

and of a few

substantives,

participles

such as those

fear this Dictionary

cannot

may perhaps be conceded that I have improved upon my

though
In
respect.
point of fact it has not been possible to settle with certainty

always be quite trusted

it

predecessor in this
the nominative cases, especially in the feminine forms, of all
The German Worterbuch
adjectives.
avoids exhibiting the nominative cases of adjectives and
participles, and rarely gives their
also
of
the
nominative
cases
feminincs, leaving
substantives to be inferred from their gender.

Although

studied Panini's chapter on feminine formations with great care, I was unable to
Grammar or in any other Grammar or Dictionary a solution of all my

discover cither in his

difficulties.

in

all

their

My

rule has

been to give the nominative cases both of substantives and adjectives

genders wherever there was ground for certainty or for a reasonable inference,

PREFACE.

xxv

Sometimes I have merely given

in other rare cases to exhibit only the crude base.
the nominative case masculine of adjectives, omitting the feminine when that alone appeared
but throughout the Dictionary the omission
doubtful, and leaving the neuter to be inferred
of a nominative case has been quite an exception. Thus I have endeavoured to increase the
and

usefulness of this publication even at the risk of occasionally misleading.

Another point requires a few words of explanation. I shall probably be told that

ings
this

but before the book is

and synonyms are needlessly multiplied
and
a
extended application
let
it
be
tested
score,
repeated
by
fairly
;

of the literature.

trial

can with truth

affirm

during their progress through the

late,

synonym, when

that
this

mean-

censured on

to various

branches

that having myself constantly put these pages

to

from having to regret any superfluity

of omission, and have frequently discovered,

press, so far

or surplusage, I have too often had to lament sins

when too

hastily

some one meaning has been rejected, because thought to be a mere

very apparent synonym was really the precise word required to suit a

particular passage.

With

reference to the philological comparisons given throughout this work,

and

For indeed

fear that occa-

do not pretend
to even a limited knowledge of some of the numerous languages compared, and my private
It should be noted that I have
library has not furnished the means of verifying all the words.
sional inconsistencies

violations of orthography will be found.

not generally indicated the cognate English words with the Anglo-Saxon, because these are selfAs to other comparisons, I can only say
evident, and will generally be found among the meanings.
that when I commenced my compilation, Bopp was considered the chief authority in comparative
I have not generally
philology.
adopted what more modern scholars substitute for his teaching,
because some of these later writers have themselves yet to undergo the full test of an extended
Besides trusting to Bopp, I have generally
criticism, which may not always support their opinions.

followed Professors Benfey and Curtius, and I request that the comparisons given be accepted
on the authority of these three scholars, subject to the understanding that more recent views

have been propounded on many points.

Most of the errors and omissions hitherto discovered, whether typographical or caused by
own
want of knowledge, have, I trust, been corrected and supplied in the supplementary
my
matter at the end of the volume.

With these explanations

close

fection, but full of thankfulness that

to a completion.

my present
my life has

labours, profoundly conscious of their imper-

been spared to bring them, such as they

MONIER WILLIAMS.
OXFORD, May

1872.

are,

DIRECTIONS TO BE STUDIED BEFORE USING THIS DICTIONARY.

THERE

are

two

alphabetical orders:
in large Sanskrit type.
i.

that in the Nagari;

2.

that in the

Indo-Romanic type.

Roots are always

in the alphabetical order of the prepositionVerbs formed by prefixing prepositions to roots are arranged
but in its own alphabe
for under the root kri, as in other Sanskrit Dictionaries,
be
looked
must
not
anu-kri
e.
affixed,
g.
i.
col.
See
derivatives.
of
32,
its
own
p.
the head of
group
order, 'as in Greek lexicons, and at
in alphabetical order under a leading wordAll the Sanskrit words in Indo-Romanic type arranged
other word in small Nagari type-must be regarde
some
root in large Nagari type or
leading word is always either a
must be supposed to form a family of words bound together by a common origin

They

as mutually connected.

or dependent on each other by some

after the leading

word

of relationship.

tie

in Sanskrit type,

and

this

The

etymology

is

derivation or etymology is generally given in a parenthesi*

the group which follows, unl
supposed to apply to all

new classification of words is introduced by a new word in Nagari

when authorities differ in explaining the etymology of particular words.

The

Nagari type

is

thus employed to strike the eye and direct

etymology is avoided.

type.

it

Other derivations are sometimes noticed

to the leading

word

in

each group.

By

tl

also a repetition of the

means

in full, if they may be manifestly

meanings of a word belonging to a group are not always given
and
to
formations, e. g. the meaning
this
members
other
participles
applies especially
participial^
gathered from its
it in
col. 3, may readily be inferred from a-ropa, which stands above
to
which
128,
belongs
p.
a-rofita,
'charged with,'

All the

the same classification.

when they may

the derivatives from a Radical or Verb at the head of a family are not always given
at the head
under
-vi-hins
e.
to
verbal
nouns,
g.
be readily supplied this applies especially to participles, and occasionally
of
act
n.
the
to
it
is
injuring.
of a group, p. 952,
supply -vi-hinsana, am,
easy
of preceding meanings are separated by a comma,
Observe, that meanings which appear to be mere amplifications
divided
are
run
into
each
other
by a semicolon. All remarks upon meanings and
whereas those which do not clearly
Again,

all

all

are given between ( ); comparisons, between [

descriptive and explanatory statements
in the
Compound words are always arranged in alphabetical order under the first <word

the division of each

of the compound, and

member

when the

final

and

initial

].

compounds, a hyphen marking

vowel of two members of a compound

denoted by a hyphen in brackets, (see, for example, kritodaka for krita-udaka,

For greater clearness, some words are thus treated, which are formed by Taddhita affixes, supposed
p. 248, col. i, line 4.)
to be added to the whole word, and which therefore ought not strictly to have a hyphen at all.
of the
Compound words divided by a hyphen or hyphens have no etymology given because the employment
members
the
to
refer
it
is
to
so
that
manifest
at
elements
their
several
separate
once,
always easy
hyphen makes
e. g. an-oka-sayin is manifestly separable into an + oka + sayin, to each of
for the several
of the

blend, the separation of these vowels

is

compound

etymologies,
easy to refer for an explanation of the several etymologies.
When no etymology of a simple word is exhibited its derivation

which

it is

is

either

unknown or too doubtful

to deserve

recording.
all nouns, substantive and adjective, and of all participles, are given immediately after the
the cases explained at the end of the preceding Preface. Thus guru, us, -vi, u, means that the
at
adjective guru makes in its nominative case masc. fern, and neut., gurus, gur-vt, guru; similarly -vi-vid-vas, an, usKl,
co
'- 2 )> stands for nom. masc. fern, and neut., vivid-van, -vi-viduslii, -vivid-vat.
(P- 9'9>

The

nominative cases of

crude base, except

in

roots and verbs the 3rd pers. singular of the various tenses is given, other forms being noticed in parentheses.
of the tenses are generally left to be inferred, except when an unusual tense, like the Precative, is given,
and the form of the ist Future can always be inferred from the Infinitive thus the Infinitive being -veditum, the

Under

The names

ist

Future jrd pers. sing, will be vcdita; similarly from dagdhum will be inferred ist Future 3rd pers. sing, dagdha.
When words really dissimilar appear similar either in Roman or Nagari type, the figures i 2, 3, &c. are placed before
,

them;
i.

see, for

sv-ap,

example,

sa, 2. sa,

3. sa, 4. sa, 5.

sa;

\.

suta-pa, 2. su-tapa;

I.

sam-ana,

2.

samana;

i.

saha,

2.

saha;

2. s-vap.

It is believed that

omitted

i.

few

common words

or meanings likely to be

met with

in the classical literature

have been

nevertheless the Supplement at the end of the volume should occasionally be consulted thus
in the two pages, 623, 624, one or two words and the common meaning
'affix,' belonging to praty-aya, have accidently
dropped out, but are supplied in the supplementary pages.
in this

work

ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS USED IN THIS DICTIONARY.

[In the progress of a work extending over several years
the use

= Atmane-pada

A.

of symbols, but

the long

mark over the A.

has been

omitted

for

convenience

in printing.
or abl. c.

= ablative

tbl.

or

ace.

ace.

c.

case.

accusative

case.

= according.
= Adi-pacvan
Adi-p.
accord.

= adjective.

= JEo\ic.

JEol.

= algebra.
= Anglo-Saxon.
Angl. Sax.
alg.

anom.

anomalous, irregu-

lar.

Aor. = Aorist.
Arab. = Arabic.
arithm. = arithmetic.
Arm. or Armor. = Armorican
or the language of Brittany .

Armen. = Armenian.
astrol.

= astrology.

= Classical.
tol., cols. = column, columns.
comm. = commentator or
commentary.
comp., comps. = compound,
compounds.
compar. = comparative degree.

Cond. or Condit.

ney.

Bhagavata-P.
BhagavataPurana, Burnouf 's edition,
or Bombay edition for the
later books.
Bhatti-k. = Bhatti-kavya,

Calcutta edition.

Boh. or Bohem. = Bohemian.

B. R. = Bohtlingk and Roth.

= Brahmana.
Bret. = Breton.
Buddh. = Buddhist.
c. = case.
Cambro- Brit. = the language
Br.

of Wales.
Cans.
cf

= Causal,

= confer,

chap.

compare,

= chapter.

= Condi-

e.

= consonant.
dat. c. = dative
defect. = defective.
Desid. = Desiderative.
dimin. = diminutive.
Dor. = Doric.
du. = dual number.
ed. or edit. = edition.
= exempli gratia.
e.
g.
= English.
Eng.
= Epic, e.
Ep. or ep.
i.

Nir.

= Imperfect

Impf.

Impv.

participle

an
or

infin.

Infinitive

or

inst. c.

= instrumental

case.

Intens. = Intensive.
Ion. = Ionic.
Island. = the German

of
such

form

Kirat.

or Kiratarj.

= KirS-

tarjuntya.

Kumara-s.

Kumara-sam-

bhava.

= Latin.
= latitude.
Lett. = Lettish.
= literally.
Lith. = Lithuanian.
loc. or loc. c. = locative case.
= longitude.
long.
m, or masc. = masculine genLat.

lat.

fern. = feminine,
= from.
Fut. = Future.
Gael. = Gaelic.
= genitive case.
gen. orgen.c.
= gender.
gend.
geom. = geometry.
Germ. = German or High-

or

fr.

German.

lit.

der.

Maha-bh. &c.

= Maha-bha-

rata, Calcutta edition.

= mathematics.
= medicine.

mathem.

Goth. = Gothic.
Gr. = Greek.

= A Practical

medic.

=
Megh. Megha-duta,
Sanskrit

John-

son's second edition.

Grammar by Monier Wil- Mod. = Modern.

pub- MS., MSS.
manuscript,

liams, third edition,

Press.

at

the Clarendon

manuscripts.

N. = Name.

c.

= nomina-

= number.
= obsolete.
occ. = occasionally.
Osc. or Osk. = Oscan or Os-

kalpa-

Sax.

= Sama-veda.

Sanskrit.

= Saxon.
=

S5y.
Sayana or according
to Sayana.
Scholiast or ComSchol.

mentator,
scil.

= scilicet.
= Scotch

Scot.

Osset. = Ossetic (see p. ix).

P. = Parasmai-pada.
= page.
p.
= parvan or section of
-p.

the Maha-bhSrata.
Pan. = Pamni.
Part, or part. = Participle.

= Passive

Sabda

Italic dialect).

Sama-v.
Sans.

obs.

Pass.

Icelandic.

druma.
(old

Nominal

tive case.

mood.
inst.

kan.

adverbially.

or

negative.

num. or numb.

either

Sabda-k.

= Nirukta.

nom. or nom.

tense.

an adverb or a case used

= epithet.
epith.
= especially.
esp.
etym. = etymology.
= expletive.
explet.

lished

preserve uniformity in

Sabin.--Sabine or Sabellian

verb.

i. e.

Imperative.

= indeclinable,

Inf.

= neuter gender.
= Naighantuka.

Nom. or nom.

est.

ind.

Naigh.

=
neg.

impers.
impersonal,
used impersonally.

case.

works as the Maha-bharata, Ramayana, &c.

Gram.

= id

indeclinable

or

Irish.

Icelandic.

Icel.
i.

cons.

f.

to

or neut.

n.

gram.
grammar.
Hib. = Hibernian or
Hind. = Hindi.

tional.

astron.

astronomy.
Atharva-v. = Atharva-veda,
edited by Roth and Whit-

= class.

dat.

has been found almost impossible

it

hoped that most of the inconsistencies are noticed in the following table.]

Class.

of the

Maha-bharata.
adj.

cl.

it is

voice.

or Highland-

Scotch.

= singular number.
sing.
Slav. = Slavonic or Slavonian,
subst. = substantive,
= superlative degree,
super!.
s. v. = sub voce.
Them. =Thema or
Umbr. = Umbrian.

base.

= patronymic.
Unsdi-s. = Unadi-sutras (Aupatron.
frecht's
Perf. = Perfect tense.
edition),
usu. = usually.
Pers. = Persian.
=
= Vajasaneyiperson.
pers.
Vajasaneyi-s.
= philosophy.
samhita.
phil.
= plural number. Vart.' or Vartt. = Varttika.
pi. or plur.
= poetry, poetic license. Ved. = VedicorVeda.
poet.
Pol. = Polish.
Vish.-Pur. = Vishnu-PurSna.
Pot. = Potential.
voc. or voc. c. = vocative
Pr. = proper.
case.
= equal, equivalent to, the
PrSk. = Prakrit.
same as, explained by.
Prep. = Preposition.
Pres. = Present tense.
+ plus.
= privative.
&c. = et cetera,
priv.
o denotes that a vowel or
pronom. = pronominal.
Pruss. = Prussian.
to be noted as
syllable
= quod vide.
short.
q. v.
=
that a vowel or syllable is
Raghu-v.
Raghu-vans'a.
Reflex. = Reflexive or used
long.
,

is

reflexively.

= Rig-veda.
rts. = root, roots.

Rig-v.
rt.,

Russ.

Russian.

that the rest of a

to

in

word

be supplied, e.g.
after

karindra

kari-indra.

is

is

rifor

THE DICTIONARY ORDER OF THE NAGARI LETTERS

WITH THEIR INDO-ROMANIC EQUIVALENTS AND THEIR PRONUNCIATION EXEMPLIFIED BY
ENGLISH WORDS.

VOWELS.

a-kava6a.

a.

^f
first

as,

i . a, the first letter of the alphabet ; the

A-kdra
short vowel inherent in consonants.

an interjection of pity (Ah !).

a (before a vowel an), a prefix corind.

2. a,

^T 3.

and Germ, un,

responding to Gr. d, a.v, Lat. in, Goth,
or privative or
Eng. in or un, and having a negative
not one ;
depreciative sense ; e. g. eka one, an-eka

anta
not

end,

an-anta endless; patyat seeing, a-patyat

Sometimes this prefix denotes com-

seeing.

occasionally an expletive.

It is

parison.

^4. a, the base of some pronouns and pronom. forms (substituted for idam. in asya, atra, Sec.)
;

g. a,

the augment prefixed to the root

in the formation of the imperfect, aorist, and con

ditional tenses, by some considered as connected with

and by others as connected with 4. a.

3. a,

^T6. a,as,m.,N. of Vishnu (especially asthe

of the three sounds in the sacred syllable om), also
of BrahrnS, Siva, and VaisvSnara; (am), n. Brahma.

a-rinin,

_ui
\

i, irii, i,

from debt.

free

ens', cl.

divide,

10. P. ansayati, -yitum, to

distribute

also

A.

occasionally

part,

party;

partition, inheritance; a share of booty;

money ; a fraction ; the denominator of

earnest

one

N. of an Aditya ; the
degree of !at. or long.
shoulder or shoulder-blade, more usually spelt ansa,
;

Old Germ, ahsala; Mod. Germ, ached;

Lat. axilla].
Ans'a-karana, am, n. act of dividing.
Antia-bhaj, k,k, k, one who has a share, an heir, a
co-heir.
AnSa-v at, an, m. a species of the Soma plant.
[cf.

Anta-eavarnana, am, n. reduction of fractions.

Am'a-srara, as, m. the key-note.
Anda-Jiara,
as, d or i, am, or an&i-hdrin, i, ini, i, one who
takes a share, a sharer.
Ans"dn3a (i!a-an), an, m.
part of a portion (of a deity), a secondary incarnation.
"Anianii, ind. share by share. AnSmatarana
n. descent of parts
incarnation ; title of sections

(4a-av), am,
partial

of the

deities

of the

64-67

book of the Maha-bharata.

first

am,

divisible.

IO.P. ansayati, &c.,

cl.

m.

= ans.

firm ; (as),
Tirtha-kara.

A-kampya,

am), the shoulder,

king; a share, see ania;

an, m.,

N. of a

Rishi.

a-kampita, as, d, am, unshaken,

m., N. of a Jaina saint, a pupil of the last

rT

as, d,

not to be shaken.

am,

(fr. rt.

shoulder-blade; N. of a
(aw), m. du. the two shoulders or angles of an altar
Lat. humerutt,
Gr. &trt\\a
[cf. Goth, amsa ;
ansa].^Ansa-kuta, as, m. a bull's hump, the pro-

exempt from tax or duty, privileged not acting (a),

f. Emblic
Myrobalan, Phyllanthus Emblica.

tuberance between the shoulders of the Indian ox.

(.
non-accomplishment, failure, disappointment (used in imprecations, e. g. tasyakaranir
evdstu, may he experience a failure !).
A-karaniya, as, d, am, not to be done.

Ansa-tra, am, n. armour to protect the shoulder

a bow.
Ansa-dhri, f. a cooking vessel (?). Anmphalaka, as, m. upper part of the spine. Ansa~
bhdra or anse-bhdra, as, m. a yoke or burden put
;

Ansa-bhdrika

upon the shoulder.

as,

i,

anm-bhdrin

or

am,

or anse-bhdrika,

or anse-bhdrin,

i,

Anmla,

d,

anh

vc*^tl a-karuna,

am, merciless, ren. harshness, cruelty.

a-karkasa, as,

victieji^l

soft,

am, not hard,

a,

tender.

^Toinu a-karna or a-karnaka, as, d, am,

shoulder.

(allied to angh), cl. I.

as, d,

Akaruna-tva, am,

lentless.

not rugged,

am, lusty, strong.

am, belonging to the

as, d,

Ansya, us,

a-karana, am, n. absence of action;

'5T=tK.<ij

A-karani, is,

ini,

bearing a yoke.

A. anhate,

-hitum, to go, set out, commence; to apIO.P. anhayati, to send; to speak; to

proach:
shine.
[The rt. anh seems to have had originally

without ears, deaf.

as, d,

A-karnya,

am, not

fit

for the ears

not in

the ears.

cl.

aniayate; also anddpayati.

Ansa, as, m. a share, portion,

q. v.

H <*Ml M W akapwat,

N. of the

'* <*(**(

~^m ans,
^W ansa, as,

i,

first

(<M), m.,

Canakya.

Ani!ya, as. d,

the letter or sound a.

m.

^t

radiant

am,

Aiiiu,l<{, as, d,

sage

Ansaka, a*, or ika, am, having a share

co-heir, a relative ; m. a share ; n. a day.

m.

f.

Aniala. See ansala next col.

Anilta, as, d, am, divided, shared.
Aniin, i, ini, i, a sharer, co-heir.
;

of a Rishi or of a prince.
Aniu-jdla, am, n. a collection of rays, a blaze of light.
An^n-dhara, o,m.the
bearer of
the sun.
Antu-patta, am, n. a kind
rays,

m. the
of cloth.
An.lu-patl, i", or -bhartri, td,
lord of rays, the sun.
Aniu-mat, an, oti, at, fibrous,
rich in filaments
radiant, luminous
(an),
pointed
the sun, the moon; N. of various persons, especially
of a prince of the solar race, son of A-samanjas, grandson of Sagara ; (tl), (. the celestial river Yamuna ; a

Antfumut-pliala, f.
Hedysarum Gangeticum.
a plant, Musa Paradisiaca.
Antu-mald, f. a garland
of
AniuAnifu-mdlin, i, m. the sun.
light, halo.
vdna, at, m. having rays for arrows, the sun. Aniu,Itasta, as, m. having rays in his hand, the sun.
plant,

Anmka, am,

n.

a leaf;

.cloth
;

fine or

the preceding

fr.

rt.,

han), anxiety,

anyo]

Anhasas-pati,

Annan-

the perplexity, i.e. an intercalary month.

ArJw-mut,

vat, an, atl, at, sinful.

delivering from distress.

Anhiti, is, f. a gift, donation.

us, us, u, Ved.

Anhu,

N. of an Asura
Muliebre

(;(),

Gr.

[cf.

i; k, k,

Ved.

See anhati.
narrow
((is), m.,

strait,

n. anxiety, distress

Pudendum

Goth, aggvus ; Lat.

Anhu-bhedi, f. having

iyyJis;

angustus, anxim,8cc."].
a narrow slit, having the pudendum divided.

Anhura, as, d, am, straitened, distressed

Anhurana, as, a, am, distressing, sinful

(am),

white cloth

P. akati, akitum, to
like

a snake

tortuously,
07*01, o.-vK(av, Lat. anyuht>i\.

Alia, as, d,

[cf.

Compare

rt.

move
<ry4
ag.

tortuously (am), n. pain,

from a, not +Jca, happiness).

am, moving

trouble, sin (also derived

Gr.

a-kantaka, as,

am, free from

a,

thorns, troubles, difficulties, or enemies.

a-katliya, as, d, am,

not to be uttered or mentioned.

a-kanishtha, as,

unspeakable

d,

am, not the

f.

**
l~.-

./

f. i/.'

m, a dwarf (?).

m. not an agent; an

inferior agent.
Akartri-tva, am, n. condition of an
inferior agent, a subordinate station.

a-karman,

'31ori*i*r
idle

inefficient

rites, destitute

without work,

d, d, a,

disqualified for

of good works

performing essential

(in grammar)

intransitive

of essential observ(a), n. absence of work ; absence

ances; improper vrork,crime.~Akarma-bIioya,as,ni.
renunciation of self-righteousness ; enjoyment of free-

A-karmdnvita( maan), as, d, am, unoccupied, disqualified criminal.

A-karmaka, as, d, am, (in grammar) intransitive.
A-karmanya, as, d, am, improper to be done

dom from the fruits of action.

work

inefficient.

-kala, as, d, am, not in parts, entire.

a-kalka, as, d, am, free from sediment; pure; sinless; (a), f. moonlight. Akalkata,

f.

honesty.

ui=(!<?i1
free

from

>ilchc*J

a-kalkana or a-kalkala,

as, d,

am,

pride, modest, honest.

a-kalpa, as,

d,

am, not subject to

incomparable unable, weak.

not artiA-kalpita, as, d, am, not manufactured,
natural, genuine.
ficial, not pretended
rules,

uncontrolled

no

*t

as,

am, sinless,

^ToF<-HIR a-kalmdsha, as, m., N. of a son

of the fourth Manu.
^Soti t*( a-kalya, as, d, am, unwell, ill, sick.
A-kalydna, as, a, am, not prosperous, inauspicious
(am), n. adversity.

as, a,

am

is+fa>

(fr. I. kit, q. v.),

A-kavdri (vaVed. not contemptible, not bad.

as an enemy,
ari), is, is, i, Ved. not contemptible
or to his enemies, or in his enemies; not having
weak enemies.

4|oh=H a-kava6a,

as, d,

B
i

d,

faultless.

a coat of mail.

virgin.
.

^nK^T1! a-kalmasha,

iHcM a-kava,
;

youngest elder, superior; (ftx), m. a deified Buddhist

saint, Buddha.
Akanishtha-ija, as, m. Buddha.

a-kunyd,

am, without

a-kutthana, as, d, am, not boastful.

a mantle.

d,

pilot.

a-kaca, as, a, am, destitute of hair,

Dald
or descend(ns), m., N. of Ketu, the dragon's tail
ng node, the symbol of which is a headless trunk.
>a<*<.iecti

of a

a-kartri, td,

sinful.

destitute

a-kartana, as,
rt

unfit for

n. sin, distress.

helmsman,

distress,

a gift, (in this sense

aotuDvi^ a-karnadhdra, as,

a

said

Anhas, n. (said to be connected with rt. am),

Gr. t^vvfiai,
anxiety, trouble ; sin [cf. agha, Sgas ;
is, m., Ved. lord of
&Xos, &yos].

m.

muslin, an upper garment

trouble, illness [cf. Lat.

also anhati, f. )

ak, cl.

(probably

the ancle and the heel.

Ans"u, us, m. a filament, especially of the Soma

a minute particle a point or
plant ; end of a thread
end a garment, decoration a ray, light, the sun N.

f.

is,

Aniayltri, td, tri, tri, a divider, sharer.

Anhati,

to be here a substitute for

Anhoyu, us, us, ,Ved. troublesome freed from sin.

Anhri, is, m. a foot, the root of a tree [cf.
aitgliri].
Anhri-pa, an, m. a tree (foot-drinker).
Anhri-Kkandha, as, m. a part of the foot between

Aniana, am, n. the act of sharing or dividing.

Anfaniya or antayitavya, as, d, am, divisible.

another meaning, viz. to press together, strangle

Gr. o-xxw.]

am, Ved. without

<s^ aksh.

a-kavi.
a-toci, w, w,

i,

dhri (orkudha

Ved. unwise.

coming

rhere,

a-kasmat, ind. without a

or

why

^TaKTO a-kdma, as,

luctant

grammar)

(in

am, without desire

a,

intention; unintentional, rethe Sandhi which causes the

a succeeding r; (as), m.
dropping of a final r before
A-kdma-kariana,
absence of desire or affection.
m, m., Ved. not disappointing desires. Akdma-tas,
ind.

Akdma-td,
unwillingly.
Adesire or affection or intention.
or
a, am, not smitten with desire

freedom from

kdma-hata,
affection

from

im,

i,

i,

the same as

or interest or gain

(also

as, a,

ranotpanna (na-ut),

am, produced spon-

taneously.
ipi, i, inactive, not performing.

a-kusuma,

a-ku&da.)

lowers or blossoms.

a-kuha, as, m. no deceiver.

d,

am

(probably

fr.

akii for u-ku, not bad, not contemptible, and para,

issue or effect
opposite shore or limit), having a good
unbounded (as), m. the sea ; the sun the king of
or turtle.
tortoises, who upholds the world any tortoise
;

A-kuvdra^a-ktir-para above.

m. Buddha.

evil [cf.

of difficulty;

facility.

A-kriMhnn,

i,

akkd,

neglects

his duty.

^S^iTT

as,

^Ifi akna, as, d,

akra, as,

Aunseasonable.
inauspicious time; (as, a, am),
kald-kushm&nda, as, m. a pumpkin produced out
of season; a useless birth.
Akala-kuswna, am,
out of season.
n. a flower
Akdla-ja or
blossoming

akdla-jdta or a-kdlotpanna (la-uf), as, a, am,

born or produced at a wrong time, unseasonable.
Akala-jaladodaya (da-urf) or akdla-meyho-

daya Cgha-ucT), as, m. unseasonable

rise

of clouds; a

Akdla-veld, (. unseasonable or unusual time.

Akala-sa]M,as, d, am, unable to bide one's time.

mist.

A-kalya, as,

d,

am,

unseasonable.

not prepared, not

performed ; not made, uncreated
who has done no works
ready, incomplete ; one
(am), n. an unperformed act an unheard-of action
or crime (d), f. a daughter not placed on a level with
sons.
Akrita-kdram, ind. as has not been done beAkritafore.
Akrita-jna, as, a, am, ungrateful.

or energy

(fr. rt.

and), bent.

violent [Lat. acer f].

and

rt.

I.

powerless, foolish ; (Say.) without sacrifices.

a-krama,

as,

m. want of order,

confusion.

nRr a-kram-hasta, as, n. am, Ved.

anything, utterly destitute, poor disinterested ; (am),

An. that which is nothing, or worth nothing.
;

kin(ana-td,

f.

voluntary poverty (as the duty of a

Akrita-fntddtii,

ingratitude.

A-kiiiianiman,

d,

m.

destitution, poverty.

a-kitava, as, in.

is,

i,

Akrita-vrarfa, as, m., N. of

am,
Akritatman ("taan expounder of the Puranas.
dt),d,d, a, having an unformed mind; not yet identin. ignorance.

fied

with the supreme

as, d,

am, having

cessful.

in arms.

as, d, am, unmarried.

ini, i, unfit for work, clumsy.
Akriti-tva, am, n. unfitness for work.
A-kfitya, as, d, am, not to be done, criminal ;

A-kritin,

(am),

a ("<*(%<(<( a-kihisha,

Akritya-kdrin,

I,

ini,

i,

am,

'ST^rf^H a-krltrima, as,

sinless,

7i, is, f.

am,

bad repute. -Aklrtti-

A-kunthita, an,

d,

vigorous, fixed.

am, = akunlha

a-krisa, as, d,

A-hnitlmemaciated

strong,

full.

agricultural.

or threatened from any quarter, secure.

unfilled; not dr*wn.

nowhere,

i.e.

am, not miserly.

am, not slender or
d,

A-krif>a-lakskmi, w,

iHrt a-krishivala,
(JIH

composition), not from anywhere or any cause.

kutOJf-^ala, as, m. not moveable from any cause
a title of Siva.
A-kntn-bltaya, an, a, am, not afraic
ind., Ved.

astray

^jiF

as,

n-krishta, as, d, am,

ak

is, i,

(ku-

not

unploughed,
as, d, am,

Akrhhta-pafya,

ripening in unploughed land, growing wild.

,

dhrtfi,

am,

d,

aa-kutsita, ns,d,am, unreproachcd

a-kudhryuM, an,

surpassed, unconquered

'Sffltl a-kriya, as,

inactive, torpid ; abstaining from religious rites ;

for nothing ; (a), f. inactivity ; neglect of duty.

from black deeds,

good

a-kridat, an, anil, at, not playing.

am, not cruel, gentle ;

N. of Krishna's paternal uncle and friend.

a-kriira, as, d,
(as), m.,

m. suppression of

of the chief virtues

anger, one

among Hindus

am), free from anger.

A-krodhana, ax, d, am, free from anger
m., N. of a prince, son of Ayutayu.

(as,

d,

T aklikd,

f.

(as),

the Indigo plant.

a-klishta, as, d, am,

guiltless, virtuous.

d, d,a, free

untroubled

unwearied.
Akluhta-karman, d, d,u ,
undisturbed ;
or aklislita-I;ari, i, ini, i, unwearied in action.

AldiMa-vrata,

as, d,

am, unwearied

in keeping

religious vows.

A-klesa, as, m. freedom from trouble.

in

flesh.

am, unpassed, unthe Egg plant.

(a), f.
without works ;
am,
d,

am, incomplete.

enjoying full prosperity.

A-l-risdsva(sa-at),ai!,
m., N. of a king of Ayodhya.

above.

ind. (usually found

ijrlt^ a-kutas,

A-kutraoT a-kutfd,

d,

a-kripana, as,

n. heaven.

inartificial,

am, or a-kra-

a-krduta, as, d,

a-kripa, as, d, am, merciless, unkind.

disreputable.

fresh,

am,

d,

not carnivorous, not eating

s,Ta. freedom from fatigue.

'SPSII3 a-kunlha, as, a, am, not blunted

worn out;

d,

t,

'SraftV a-krodha, as,

unfeigned, natural.

a-kritsna, as,

am,

t,

evil-doer.

Akritta-riu!J;,k,k, possessing unimpaired splendor.

no gambler.

as, d,

t,

i,

n. crime.

a-kravydda, as,

<5

vydd,

Akritdrtha (ta-ar),

spirit.

one's object unaccomplished, unsuc-

A-kritdstraCta-ai), as,d,am, unpractised

A-kritainas (ta-en), as, dx,as, innocent.

faultless.

d,

is,

A kritabuddhi-tva,

an unformed mind.

having

^^rW a-kritta, as, a,om,uncut, unimpaired.

Jaina ascetic).

'afctifl 5!

f.

jtia-td,

not having bloody hands; (Say.) not having nignot close-fisted.

gardly hands,

Akritodvdha (ta-ud),

without

^rfcfn^PT a-kih(ana, as, d, am,

<I/ti*Jtnifa,

am

am, Ved.

^Tai 2. a-kra, as, d, am (fr. 3. a

fcrf?),Ved. inactive, bootless.

m. a wrong or bad or

^lofclrf a-kdla, as,

or

a,

blackness.

kara, as,

ah6 or anj

^I^i 2. akta, as, d, am (part, of rt. anj),

smeared over; diffused; bedaubed, tinged, characterized.
Itis often thelast part of acompound word; as, raMatta,
tinged with red or blood ; (am), n. oil, ointment.
Aktd, f., Ved. night.
Aktu, M,f.(m.?), Ved. ointment; tinge, ray, light,
star(?); dark tinge, darkness, night.
Aktos, aktubhis, ind., Ved. at night.
Aktvd (ind. part, of rt. anj}, having besmeared.

M <* I "*!M a-kdrshnya, am, n. absence of

rt.

tu,us,us,u, Ved. destitute of will

undone, un-

am,

d,

[Supposed to be

Lat. Acm.~\

cf.

'

from trouble.

ini, i, free

a-ku^ald].

a mother.

^Hfi I akta, as, d, am (part, of

n the sense to go'), gone.

a-krita,

f.

a term of foreign origin

i.

a-kriMhra, as, am, m. n. absence

See karna-vexhtaka.

a-kdrya, as, a, am, not to be done,

(am), n. a criminal action.
impracticable, improper
one who
Akdrya-kdrin, i, ini, i, an evil-doer;

irascible.

'aotimfi a-kauMa, am, n. want of dextety or skill

am, destitute of

as, d,

SHcjri a-kiirda, as, d, am, guileless; (as),

TH<*HlN?f^i a-kdrnaveshtakika,as,i,am,
not adapted for ear-rings.

am, not wishing

as, d,

am, not

gnorant.

am, inauspicious,

<3;l

^ a-kusida,

d,

a-kovida, as, d, am, unwise, stupid,

n. evil, an inauspicious or

(am),

Ved. shapeless,

m. the Areca or Betel-

a-kopana, as,

N. of

of a good family.

a-ku-pdra, as,

a-kdrana, as, a, am, causeless ;

A-kdind. causelessly.

f.,

ti,

without a bend.')

('

of family.

a-kdma.

am, incorporeal.

a,

n. absence of a cause

I,

(a),

palm,

word.

evil

desire, calm.

a-kdya, as,

A-kdrin,

not clever

at,

free

A-kdmin,

(am),

(.

unintentionally,

am, not

as, d,

am, houseless.

d,

us,

(Say.) unconscious.

a-kota, as,
iut

"SToK^T?? a-kusala, as, d,

evil

us,

a-kesa, as, d, am, destitute of hair.

an

am, not of a good

arnily, low ; (as), m.,

Srvati.
Akula-td, f. lowness

A-kuKna,

hearted, cheerful, hearty.

inrecognisable

epithet of Vishnu.

N. of Siva

down-

%Nc(ilrK a-kdtara, as, a, am, not

a-ketana, as,
a-ketu,

m. not a boy

as,

a-kula, as, d,

A-ltaitde, ind. causelessly, unexpectedly.

going no-

fruitless, worthless.

not base metal,'

a at end.)
(see 3.

any base metal,

a-kumdra,

colic.

or affection, without

(Say.)
'

'old or silver;

causeless, unexpected.
Akdtida-pdta-jdtu, as, d,
am, dying as soon as born. Akdnda-iula, am,
u.

n.
WiJTOI a-ktipya, am,

3 wherefore, accidentally, suddenly.

sudden attack of

kuha = kittra), Ved.

for

to nothing

Hsjitl a-kledya, as, d,

moisture, not to be wetted.

^iljUJ
*
I. o.<),

am, incapable of

aksh (probably not a simple

rt.,

x perhaps a kind of old Desid. form of rt.

cl. I. P. akshati, d. 5. akshnoti, dnaksha,

or aslitum,
alishishyati, atohyati, dksliU, akshitum
to reach; to pass through, penetrate, pervade, embrace ;
to accumulate (to form the cube?) : Cans, akpkayali,

akshauhini.

aksha.
yitum, atikshat, to cause to pervade
lahishati or afikxhati.
\

m.

aksha, as,

i.

(fr. rt. i.

i. e. one who sees lawsuits

also akshaAksha-pa/ala, am, n. court of law; deAksha-pdta, as, m. an
pository of legal document.

m.

Desid. a(i-

as or aj ?),

an

axle, axis, pivot, (in this sense also

wheel, car, cart ; pole of a car ; the beam

am,

n.)

pdtaka

of a balance

axis; Gr. &tav

Lat.

Germ. Achse;

Lith. assis^.

mond

N. of Vishnu.

a thunderbolt ; a

Aks/ia-vdta, see aksha-pdla.

t, t,

t,

versed in law.

am, n. the eye, especially

4. aksha,

akshi

end of adjective com[cf. Gr. unao, OKKO,

at the

pounds, the fern, being akshi

Aksha-dhur,

for

uo

Germ. Auge; Russ.

Lat. oculus ;

(.

a-kshana, as,

a plant.

the anterior end of the pole of a car

an

Akshdgra-klla or -kllaka, as, m. a linchpin; the pin which fastens the yoke to the pole.
Akshd-nah, t, t, t, Ved. tied to a cart or its pole.

axle.

yoni,

weakest

cases, see

Akshan-vat, an,

ksha, Rudraksha); ashrubproducingthatseed(EIeoa weight called karstia, equal to 16

carpus Ganitrus)
mashas; Beleric Myrobalan (Terminalia Belerica), the
seed of which is used as a die ; (am), n. sochal salt

WEp?

Gram.

22

[cf.

Goth, awj/on]

all, at, having eyes.

a-kshama,

am, unable to enA-kshamd or aksha-

as, d,

dure, impatient; incompetent.

blue vitriol (from

kufala, as, a, am,

as,

ma-td,

Akshacrystallized shape).
skilled in dice.
Aksha-ijlaha,

its

m. gambling, playing

at dice.

n.

skilled

Aksha-devin,

i,

m.

Akshaya-muti, is, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.

Akshaya-lnka, as, m. the undecaying world, heaven.
Akshayd-lalitd, f. festival observed by women
on the seventh day of the second half of BhSdra.
A-kshayin, t, inl, i, undecaying (inl), f., N. of
Siva.

Aksha-naipuna or
gambler, i.e. adice-rogue.
naip unya, am, n. skill in gambling. Aksha-pardm.

gambling.
Aksha-pdta, as,
Aksha-pdtana, am, n. act of casting Jice.
of dice, or (perhaps)
fond
Aksha-priya, as, a, am,
favoured by the dice, lucky.
Aksha-mada, as, m.
Aksha-mdtra, am, n.
intoxicating passion for dice.

A-kshayya,

from her wearing a rosary (as, a, am), or akshamdlin, i, int, i, wearing a rosary of seeds. Akshardja, as, m. the king of dice, the die called Kali.
AksliM-vat, an, art, at, having dice, relating to
Akshndice, gambling ; (it), {. a game of dice.
vdma, as, m. an unfair gambler. I. aksha-vid,

justice

t,t,t, skilful in

Aksha-vritta, us, a, am,

gambling.
what has occurred in gambling.
Aksha-iaunda, as,
d, am, fond of gambling.
Aksha-sutra, am, n. a

Akuha-stusha,
string or rosary of Eleocarpus seeds.
as, m. Beleric Myrobalan.
Alisha-hridaya, am, n.
gambling.

Akshahridaya-jna,as,d,am, perfectly skilled in

Akxhdrapana (sha-dv),am, n. a diceboard.
Akfhdvdpa or akshdtivdpa (sha-at),
as, m. the keeper of the dice, or of a gambling table.

gambling.

m.

as, d,

the tree Dalbergia

Oujeinensis.

(as),

of sense, an object of sense

ledge,

religious

knowledge

(ds),
;

as?), an organ
m. the soul know-

rt. I.

the

law

lawsuit

a person bom blind

N. of Garuda, of a son of
KSvana, of a son of Nara, &c.
Aksha-darSaka, as,
;

m.

d,
a sword

n. a syllable; the syllable

sound ; a word ; speech ;

the eyeball, the pupil of the eye.

Akshi-gata, as,
hated.
Akshi-gola,
d, am, visibly present, seen
m. the
Akshi-jdha, am, n. the root
eyeball.

as,

of the eye.

Akshi-tdrd,

t,

eyelash.

the eye.

Akfhi-

Akshi-pat,

t, t,

into the eyes), hurtful; (t), ind. as

Akshias could fall into the eyes, a little.

Ved.

much

the pupil of the eye.

f.

n. the

Akshi-pakshman, a,
patala, am, n. a coat of
(falling

l>hu, us, us, u, visible, perceptible, manifest, present.

am, n. a medicament for the

Red Lodh.
(as), m. a tree,
Akshi-bhruva, am, n. the eyes and eyebrows toAkshi-mat, dn, all, at, provided with eyes.
gether.
Akshi-laman, a, n. the eyelash. Akshi-mkunita,

eyes, collyrium, &c.;

am, n. a glance, a look with the eyelids partially closed.

Akehika or akshilea, as, m. the tree Dalbergia
See akshaka.

Oujeinensis.
1

flftsmfi akshini, f. (fr. 3. aksha f), one of

the eight conditions or privileges attached to landed
property.

afgja a-kshita, as, d, am, undecayed, unAkuhita-vanu,

injured; undecaying; (am), n. water.
us, m.,

Ved. epithet of Indra (possessed of undecaying

- Akshitoti (ta-uti), is, m., Ved. epithet of

wealth).

Indra (granting permanent help).

A-kshiti, is, f. imperishableness

(is, is, i),

im-

perishable.

not

at, Ved.
^Hfujtlr^ a-kshiyat, an, atl,
unsettled ; (S5y.)
inhabiting, destitute of a dwelling,

not decreasing

(in riches).

1
^ifSJ ^ akshiva or akshiva, as,

m. a

plant,

GuilandinaorHyperantheraMoringa; (nm),n.sea

akshika, as, m.

salt.

See akshika.

am, imperishable
Siva

om;

Vishnu

a letter; a vowel, a
final beatitude ;
;

ra-tfana or akskara-^ana, as, m. a writer, scribe.

Akshara-d<.!tuindas,as, n. metre regulated by the

number and quantity of syllables.

Akshara-janam,
f. a reed or
pen.
Akshara-jivaJia or aksharaAkshajlvika,ae, or akshara-jirin, i, m. a scribe.
ra-jnr, ur, m. a sage, one who knows and enjoys
Brahma.

Akshara-tulikd, f. a reed or pen.

or akshara-vinydsa, as, m. array

Akxhara-nyasa
of syllables or

letters,

writing

scripture

the alphabet.

containing five syllables;

(is), (., N. of a metre of four lines, each containing
one dactyl and one spondee also called paitkti or

Aktfhara-paitkti,

is, is, i,

hansa.

AkeJtara-lihaj, k, k, k, Ved. entitled to a

share in the syllables (of a prayer).
Akshara-mukha,
as, m. having the mouth full of syllables, a student,
scholar.

see

akflMra-mjd
AkshaAksharara-itunya, as, d, am, inarticulate.
saisthdna,am,n, scripture, writing. ~ AkstMraitga
(ra-anga), am, n. part of a syllable.
Akskaraka, am, n. a vowel.
Akiharya, as, a, am, relating to syllables or letters.

Akshara-mnydsa,

ind. syllable

by

syllable.

akshu, us, m., Ved. a kind of net.

(am),

Brahma

am, not intoxicated,

a-kshiva, as, d,
See also akshiva.

sober.

abiding merit, religious austerity ; sacrifice ; right,

; the sky; water; a plant (Achyranthes Aspera).
Akshara-ilaiii'ti or aksJiara-<!u,n<!ii, its, or aksha-

Akukara-das,

^.aksha,am, n.(fr.

am, undecaying.

^TBJt a-kshara, as,

unalterable

Akthalfit or aJtshika, as,

Siva's wife.

anything as big as dice the twinkling of an eye, a

moment of time. - Aksha-mdld, f. a rosary, a string
or necklace of beads, especially of the seeds of the
Eleocarpus a N. of Arundhati, wife of Vasishtha,

in

may be

castofdice.

skill

n. imperish-

Akstiaya-tritiyd, f. a festival, the third

day of the bright half of Vaisikha, which is the first
day of the Satya-yuga, and secures permanency to actions then performed.
Akshaya-^puruhuta, as, m.

ster, a

innermost nature of dice, perfect

as,
(as),m. Siva.

Ak&haya-guna,

ableness.

dice,

on Wednesday.

fall

jaya, as,

am, exempt from

as, d,

(as),

d,am, possessing imperishable qualities

Aksftaya-td, f. or akshaya-tva, am,

Aksha-dyu, us, m. a gambler, a diceAksha-dyuta, as, m. a gambler, a diceplayer.

player; (am), n. gambling.
Aksha-dyiitika, am,
n. dispute at play.
Akxha-drugdha, as, a, am,
hated by, i. e. unlucky at dice.
Aksha-dhara, as, &
or I, am, one who has dice (as), m. a plant, Trophis
Aksha-dhurta,as, m. agameAspera see sakhota.

loss in

fourth, if it

gamester.

m.

incompetence.

m., N. of the twentieth year

in the cycle of Jupiter; (a), f. the seventh day of
a lunar month, if it fall on Sunday or Monday
the

in

gambling, dice-playing.

impatience, envy

decay, undecaying

Aksha-tattva, am, n.
gambling.
science of dice.
Akshatattva-i'id, t, t, t, skilled in
the principles of gambling.
Aksha-d,emna, am,

am,

f.

W55fl a-kshaya,

Aksha-jila, as, a,

food that

Akshi-bheshaja,

^^*[akshan, substituted foraisAi,the eye,

in the

aksha is substituted, see 4. aksha), the eye the

number two (i), du., Ved. the sun and moon [cf.
Akshi-kuta or akshi-kiitaka, am, n.
Lith. aki-s\.

a virgin, an unblemished maiden.

is, f.

n. natural salt

eaten at a season unfit for performing religious duties.

^HJJcT a-kshatra, as, a, am, destitute of the

Kshatriya caste, apart from the Kshatriya caste.

^H!f 2. aksha, as, m. (said to be from rt. I.

of), a die for playing with ; a cube ; a seed of which
rosaries are made (in compound words, like litdra-

a-kshdra, as, d, am, free from factinatural salt.

Akshara-lavana or
(as), m.

latitude.

an axle

i)ko].

am, inopportune.

d,

a-kshata, as, a, am, not crushed;

uninjured, unbroken, whole (as), m. Siva thrashed
and winnowed rice which has been dried in the sun ;
barley (as, am), m. n. an eunuch (d), f. a virgin
N. of a plant, Karkatasrin-gT or Kankadasrin-gi ; (am),
n. and (as), m. pi. whole grain, fried grain.
Akshata-

Aksha-bhdga, ax, m. a degree of

Aksha-bhdra, as, m. cart-load, carriageload. - Akxhan&a (sha-an), as, m. a degree of
latitude.
Akshdijra (iha-ag), am, n. the end of
N. of

akshi, n. (fr. rt. I. as or anj f Instr.

akshnd, Dat. akshne &c., fr. akshan, substituted for
akshi in the weakest cases. At the end of comp.

aksha-vid,

substituted for

the yoke attached to the fore part of the pole of

a car.
Alisha-dtturtila, as, m. a bull, an ox, i. e.
yoked to the pole of a cart. Aksha-pidd, (,,
ur,

tious salt

the Rishi Gotama.

2.

dia-

impatience,

akshdrdlaratia, am,

Aksha~ja, as, m. a

latitude.

e. ar-

the hypotenuse, especially of the triangle formed with

the gnomon of a dial and its shadow ; (in astronomy)

argument of the

Akshai.

f.

is,

intolerance.

jealousy,

Aksha-pdda, as, m. a follower

ranger of a lawsuit.
of the NySya or logical system of philosophy N. of

Mod.
Aksha-karna, as, m.

Old Germ, iihsa

a-kshdnti,

arena, a wrestling ground, place of contest.

or aksha-jidlika, as, m. a judge,

or string which holds the pivot of the beam ; a snake ;

terrestrial latitude; the lower part of the temples
[cf.

a judge,

drii!, k.

a-kshunna, as,

am, unbroken, un-

d,

^4unconquered ; inexperienced, inexpert.

Icshunna-td, f. uncurtailed condition inexperience.

curtailed,

a-kshudra, as,

a-kshudh,
A-kshiulliya, as, a,

t,

am, not small.

d,

f.,Ved. satiety.

am,

not liable to hunger.

a-kshetra, as, a, am, destitute of

.HVSJef

n. not a proper field, a bad

; (am),
Aksketraproper geometrical figure.
or akshetra-md, t, t, t, destitute of
jila, as, d, am,
spiritual knowledge.
A-ksketrin, I, inl, i, having no fields.
Akxha.it rajnya, am, n. spiritual ignorance.
fields,

uncultivated

field; not a

akshota, as, m. a walnut (Pistacio

N. of a tree, PTlu of another tree, Aleurites
Also spelt aks/ioda, akshodaka, akshota,
Triloba.
dkshodaka, dkhota.
vieji

nut ?)

^refW
unmoved
tied

a-kshobha, as,
m. the post

(as),

freedom from

d,
to

am, unagitated,
which an elephant

is

agitation, imperturbability.

A-kshdbhya, as, d, am, immoveable, imperturbaan immense number,

(as), m., N. of a Buddha ;
said by Buddhists to be 100 vivaras.
ble

fl BJl fjjllft akshauhini, f .

an army consisting

akshna.
often antkiuls, or 11,870 elephants, 21,870 chariots,
anlkinl con65,610 horse, and 109,350 foot. (The
<.
sists of 27 vihinls; and 27 being the cube,
of 3, it is probable that akshatthini is a compound
from aksha and rah int.)

TS&Q akshnn. am,

time

= a-khanda
(

n. (fr. rt. I. a/),

Ved.

Schol. to Un-sGtras).

O^til7r nkshiuiyd

probably the Instr. of

an obs, word aJmltaa, fr. aiU), ind., Vcd. circuitously

in a tortuous way; wrongly.
Akthya(like a wheel),
to injure in a
Ji. -dliruk, I;, k, Ved. seeking
tortuous manner.
vUWtwt-yw fan, d, art, rt, Ved.
going aaoss

akhatta,

^n?J5

sort or

or a-gatika, a, a, am,
of resources.
Agalika-gati,

of one

who

A-gaUka

N. of a

m.,

as,

tree,

m.

is,

a-khanda,

childish

am, not fragment-

l:unt, as,

m. f. a physician, (' who makes

nom. P. agadyati, to have good

i,
,

go

be walked

ing to

am, of unsurpassed form, nature,

Agamy d-gamana, am, n. illicit sexual
Agamydgamaniya, as, a, am, relatintercourse.
Agamyd-gdmin, i, ini,

every season.
ditartuf'ta-ritu),u, j>,,bearing
Alihaaditotsara (ta-ut), as, a, am, ever fesrive.

illicit

W*TCt

illicit

am, not short, not

^TJIOjfrl a-gavyuti,

lake, a pool before a temple.

a-khadya,

good pasturage

a-khidra, as, a, am, unwearied. Aa, a, a, Ved. unwearied in course.

^f^rt

without a gap,

a-khila, as, a, am,

MMlatman

^la-af), a, m. the

universal spirit, Brahma.

AkhUaut, ind. completely.

akhetika or akhetika, as,

not wearisome

Akhedi-tva, am, n. continuous flow (of

one of the vaggunas of the Jainas.

W5>c>

nkhkhala, ind., Ved. an exclama-

of joy.
tum, Ved. to
tion

d. 8. P. -karoti, -karutter the exclamation akhkhala.

Alilil;liali-kri,

^u J

ay,

cl.

i.

a,

am,

disreputable.

Caus. agayatt,
tortuously, wind
-yitvm, to cause to move tortuously [cf. rt. ang].
I. aya, an, m. a snake ; the sun ; a
water-jar.

wi

2.

to walk

a-ga, as, a,

am

unapproachable

(fr. rt.

(as),

gam), unable

m.

a mountain, a

tree; (in arithni.) seven.

Aga-ja, as, a,
duced on a mountain, or from a tree;

am,

Sesbana

plant,

2. as, thrower),

f.

jEschynomene)

(or

a-ga,
N. of a

a-ganita, as, a, am, uncounted.

Aganitarlajja an, d, am, disregarding shame.
fi-y/itii.

quented; (am),
A-gati,

is,

f.

ns,a, am, not

n., Ved.

want of

gone; unfre-

as> a

>

unconcealed smell

(am), n.

^PTrhT

am

unconcealed,
am, having an
Asa Fcetida. Ag&dha-

>

>

d,

a-gribhita, as, a, am,

Ved. not

Agribhlta-fo&s,

Ved. having inconceivable splendor

unsubdued splendor.
is,

ii, is,

(S5y.) of

^TT? a-griha or a-graha, as, m. a houseless

man, a VSnaprastha or Brahman of the third order.
i*riil a-godara, as, a, am, not obvious,
imperceptible by the senses ; (am), n. anything that
Brahma
is beyond the cognizance of the senses ;

^TnfaT a-gopa,

as, as,

am, Ved. without a

^?*iftsV a-go-rudha, as, a, am, Ved. not

cow

repulsing the

(SSy.) not repelling or disdaining

3r*fl'?l

a-gohya, as,

See

agaukas.

Agastyodaya (ya-ud), as, m. the rise of

Canopus the seventh day of the second half of Bhadra.

am, Ved. uncon2.

See p.

agnayi.

(of law).

a,

be covered, bright.

cealable, not to

agn i, is, m. (fr.

Agasttya, as, a, am, relating to Agasti.

Agastya,afa. = agasti,N.o! Siva. Agaetya-gtta,
as, f.pl. Agastya's hymns, forming part of the Adivaraha-Purana.
Agaetya-fara, as, m.the course of
Canopus.
Agnstya-aam/i itd, f. Agastya's collection

rt.

a-ga, col.

i.

6, col. I.

ang or ag or aiij ?),

of three kinds, GSrhapatya, Ahathe god of

vanlya, and Dakshina the number three
fire
the fire of the stomach, the digestive faculty ; the
N. of various plants, Semifluid
bile
gold
gastric
carpus Anacardium, Plumbago Zeylanica and Rosca,
fire

sacrificial fire

;
mystical substitute for the letter iLat. igni-s; Lith. iigni-s; Slav, ognj; Goth.
auhri- ; aty^ri and ay\a6s may be related to inju i

Citrus Acida
[cf.

'

m.

a-ga, as,

a-gadha,

f.,

as,

Ved. not going.

am

a,

(see giidha),

(ax, am), m.
very deep, unfathomable, bottomless
n. a hole, chasm
(ox), m., N. of one of the five fires
at fhe SvShSkara [cf. Gr. iya06s and Goth, gtithe,
;

fr.

the crude form gfida].

having deep water

^JmX a-gara,
ment

[cf.

Agadha-jala,

(as),

as,

m.

as, a,

am,

a deep lake.

am, m. n. house, apart-

sun(:). See agira.

m.

(fr. rt. ag),

the sun

a Rakshasa.

as, as, as (fr. a -f

ifirii, Instr. of gir and okas), Ved. not to be stopped
by threatening shouts (lit. 'having no station by

^rfnttSr^ a-glraukas,

HA-,

(fr. jo with a), Ved. desti-

of rays; poor; destitute of hymns,

m., N.of RShu or the ascending node.

tute of cows, or

wicked
f.

(us),

am, "

clarified

kindling or ieeding the

butter,

&c.

sacrificial fire

Agni~kdt<ktha,

am,

n.

Agni-lcukkuta, as, m. a lighted wisp of

straw, firebrand.
Aijni-kunda, am.n.ahole or enclosed space for the consecrated fire.
Agni-l'iimdra,
in. a particular preparation of various drugs.

A-go,avs, aw>, u, Ved.

want of cows.

destitute of cows.

Agni-krita, as,

Ago-td,

d,

am, made by fire, offered by fire.

Agnl-ltona,as,
,4f/Ti{-A-et,u*,m.,N.ofaRakshas.
m. the south-east quarter, ruled over by Agni. Agnior any other religious act performed
kriyii, f. obsequies
by means of fire. Agni-l:r~tdd, f. firework, illumination ,8cc.
Agni-garbha,as,d,am, pregnant with fire;
a gem supposed to contain and give out solar
(as), m.

N.of a plant, Agnijara; (a),f.,N.ofa

Mahajyotishmatl.
Agni-griha, am, n. house
or place for keeping the sacred fire.
Agni-grantha,
ax, m., N. of a work.
Agni-faya, as, m. a heap of
or
n.
fire.
am,
agni-fiti, if, f. or
heat, sflryakanta

speech'), epithet of the Maruts.

i!PJa-pw, us,

l-arya,

with

m. the

agira, as,
fire

Agna-marntntt, m. du. Agni and Marut. AgndI'ishnii, m. du. Agni and Vishnu.
Agni-kana, as,
m. a spark. Agni-Tiarman, a, n. action of fire or
of Agni; cauterization.
Agni-kariJid, (. and agnl-

Agallochum.

d-gdra"].

tigina, as,

not coming, non-return(?).

resort or resource, necessity.

n -y"dh a

~ Agudha-gandlta, as,

Grandiflora.

a female descendant of Agastya.

'M'ln

"

I
I?'
manifest.

(.

n.

bitumen.
Agatmnja (atja-at), (., N. of PSrvatI,
the daughter of Himalaya.
Agdvaha (aya-dv"), at,
N.
of
a
son
of Krishna and of others.
m.,
Ai/auka*
m.
a
lion; a bird; the Sarabha, a
(a;/n-oA), as,
fabulous animal with eight
legs.
A-gaffJia, at, a, am, not going ; (a*), m. a tree.

Agiirn-iin.'lapd, f. the Siia tree, (probably distinct

words, iiniapd being added to explain agnru.)

a plant, Sesbana Grandiflora.

pi. the descendants of Agastya.

Agasti-dru, us,

pro-

(am),

the not being seen, absence.

P. agati, ago, agitum, to

N move

Aloe wood and tree, Aquiluria Agallocha the Siia

tree; the tree which yields Bdellium, Amyris Agallocha.

praise.

AJthySH-kara, as,

prosody) short as a short vowel alone or

(us, u), m. n. the fragrant

(in

before a single consonant

fr. 2.

w*qtrl a-khyata, as, a, am, not famous,

unknown, obscure; infamous.
A-khydti, is, (. want of fame infamy, bad repute.

light

not keeping a secret.

and compelled the Vindhya mountains to prostrate

themselves before him ; to have conquered and civilized the South ; to have written on medicine, &c.) ;
the star Canopus, of which Agastya is the regent ;

Agasti,
;

Ved. without

Agastayas, m.
i, ini, i,

a-guru, us, u or vi, u, not heavy,

seized or taken, unsubdued.

Agallochum,

(said to be

fr. rt.

um, of

m. a dog

unwearied.
speech)

is,

unprotected

^PT^

cowherd, not tended by one.

trained to the chase.

a-khedin,

oari].

am, undespised,

is, is, i,

m.

ini, i, fault-

^PTJT a-gupta, as, a, am, unhidden, uncon-

Rishi, author of several Vedic hymns, (he is said to

have been the son of both Mitra and Varui.ia by
UrvasI ; to have been born in a water-jar to have
been of short stature to have swallowed the ocean,

flf<!4

n.

commonly

for cattle, barren.

fl'lfw agasti,

a mountain, and asti,

am, uneatable.

khidra-ydman,

complete, whole.

m.

[cf.

unreproached, blameless.

as, a,

Scrratus

a-garhita, as, d,

xHWIrl a-khatn, as, a, am, not dug (by

unburied
(at, am), m. n. a natural pond or
;

a kind of grass,

a-garva, as, a, am, free from pride.

stunted, not small, not dwarfish.

i,

as, d,

bhava,as,d, am, having a transparent disposition.

Amyris Agallocha.

a-khara, as, a, am, not hard, soft.

man)

f.

Andropogon

fl'l^ agaru, us, a,

a,

intercourse.

a-gari,

called Deotar,

Ai'han-

fruit

a-kharva, as,

2. a-ga].
[cf.
or a-ganlavya, as, a, am, unfit to
inaccessible
in, or to be approached;

as, a,

or beauty.

qualities, especially

Aguna-vadin,

censorious. * Aguna-s'ila,

cealed

as, a,
a mountain, a tree

m.

(as),

health.

am, not going, unable

a-gama,
to

na-vat, an, ati, at, destitute of

well.')

am, untold.

a-gadita, as, a,

practising

unrefuted.

free from judicial affliction; (as),

;
medidisease, health ; a medicine,
the science of antidotes.
Agadan-

finding,
worthless character.

month MSrgasirsha.
A-khandana,am, n. not breaking leaving entire;
m. time.
non-refutation, admission
(as),
A-l-handita,as, a, am, not reduced to pieces, un;

last resource.

am, free from disease,

cament, drug;

intercourse.

lunar

a-guna, as, a, am, destitute of quaor attributes (sometimes said of the supreme
m. a fault.
being) ; destitute of good qualities; (at),
AIJUAgitna-td, f. absence of good qualities.
lities

of good qualities.

A-khanda
n. time(?).
ary, entire, whole ; (am),
si is the twelfth day of the first half of the

broken, undivided, unimpaired

the resort

un(physically or metaphorically), inapproachable;

Agaattainable, incomprehensible, unsurpassable.

whim.

agni-fit.

re-

m. freedom from

mya-rnpa,
as, a,

a,

(.

is,

of

healthy, salubrious

A-gamya

liuchanania Lau'fblia.

akhatti,

has no resort, a

a-gada, as,

fl'lc;

(Say.) going through, penetrating.

r
destitute

plant,

Agni-tayana,

agni-tttya,

f.

arranging or preparing the sacred or

sacrificial fire-place.

AgnA-tit, ind., Ved. like Agni

agny-alaya.
m. one who

(I),

has arranged

sacred fire-place.

householders or inAynii'it-rat, dn,at~i, at, having

habitants that have prepared a sacred fire-place.
Agni-

ja Of agni-jdta,
of or in

fire

digestive

born
m., N. of Vishnu a

am, produced by

an, a,

(as),

fire,

m.

m.

?s,

the sun-stone or suryakaata.

at, having a

nil,

Agni-mat, an,
maintaining a

it;

enjoying

fire,

fire,
having a good digestion.
Agnimantha, as, d, am, producing fire by friction (to),
N.ofa
m.,
plant,Premna Spinosa.
Ayin-manthana,

sacrificial

medicinal plant, Agnijara.

Agnl-janman, d,
Skanda, the god of war.
Agni-jdra or agni-jd/a, as,

am, n. production of fire by friction. Agnimanthaniya, as. d, am, referring to such friction.
Agni-

m.

Ayni-jihva, as, d, am, having

a fiery tongue; (a), f. a tongue or flame of fire; a
is said to have seven
of
tongues) ;
Agni (who
tongue
a medicinal plant, LangalT.
Aynijralita-tfjana, as,
". mil, having a point hardened in fire.
Ayni-jvdld,
with red blossoms,
(.
glow or flame of fire a plant
used by dyers, Grislea Tomentosa; another plant with

maya,

red blossoms, JalapippalT.

Agni-tap, p,Ved. enjoyAgni-tapas, as, as, as,
ing the warmth of a fire.
hot as lire, glowing.
Agni-tapta, as, d, am, heated

two

a medicinal plant.

AgniAgni-ta, f. the state of fire.

having the power of fire or of Agni ;
the eleventh
(ox), m., N. of one of the seven Rishis of
Manvantara.
Agni-traya,am, n. or agni-tretd, f.
the three sacred fires, called respectively Garhapatya,

by

fire,

glowing.

tfjas, as, a*,

o-s,

Ahavamya.andDakshina. Agni-trd,ds,de,am,,VeA.
protected by Agni.
Agni-da or agni-ddyaka, as,
stomachic, tonic, incenas, a, am, burnt with fire ;
burnt on the funeral pile; burnt at once, without

am, supplying with

diary.
Agni-dagdka,
d,

fire,

fire put into the mouth, because destitute of

(a), m. pi. a class of Pitris or those who on
earth maintained the sacred fire.
Agni-datta, as,
m., N. of a prince.
Agni-damani, f. a narcotic

having
issue

plant,

Solanum Jacquini.

Agni-ddha,
f.

k,

Agni's

Agni-ddyaka, see agm'da.

N. of a disease. Agni-ditf,

as, m.,

quarter,

the

i.e.

south-east.

AgniAgniN. of a

^ifunia, an, i, am, stimulating digestion.

dlpta, as, a, am, blazing, glowing ; (a), f.,
plant, MahajyoU'shmatt.
Agni-dlpti, if, f. active
state of
Agni-dMa, as, a, am, Ved.
digestion.
for

having Agni
d, am, branded.

a messenger.

Agni-dushita, as,
Agni-deva, as, m. Agni; a

worshipper of Agni; (a),

i.

e.

the third lunar mansion,

Agni-deratd, f. the deity Agni.

the Pleiades.

f.

Agni-deratya or agni-daivata, or agni-daivatya, as, d, am, referring to Agni or to his divinity.

Agnidh or agnidh, t, m. (fr. agni-idh), Ved.
the priest who kindles the sacred fire.
Agni-rlkdna,
am, n. the receptacle for keeping the sacred fire.

Agni-nakshatra, am, n. the third lunar mansion,

the Pleiades.
Agni-nayana. or (tgni-praiifiyana,
n.

am,

m.

fix,

Agni-nnnna,

the

out

bringing

n{ryiat,

am,

as, d,

fire.

sacrificial

medicinal

Agni-

AgnijSra.
Ved. struck by Agni or

Agni-pada,

m3i\.

care of the sacred

f.

Agni-parikritjd,

m. the whole

Agni-pai'i<'< '-1'tiflfi, nx,

used in a sacrifice with fire.

'i*,

m. a

{.

volcano.

ordeal

Aipii-purdna, run,
j'l'i'iigama, as,

d,

with a kind of screen.

by

6re.

Ayni-pan'ata,
as, am, m. n.

Agni-puMJia,

end or extinction of the

n.,

fire,

lit.

N. of a

fire.

am, having Agni

am, n. bringing

to

ferring

/irntlsjtflta,
fire.

nuptial

Agni-pranayaniya,
the
f.

bringing out
consecration of

Agni-prarexa,

pnmfena, mn,

n.

widow on

tion of a

of the

tail

Puraiia.

Ayi>i-/u-iiiiinjiina,
ficial

apparatus
inn,

Agni-paridhdnn,

n. enclosing the sacrificial fire

Af/i/i-/ifirU-fhd,

fire.

as,
that
fire,

as,

fire.

^jnja leader.

for

out the

sacri-

am,

d,
fire.

especially

m.

or

re-

Agnithe

ayni-

entering the fire; self-immolathe funeral pile of her husband.

Agni-prastara, as, rn. stone producing fire ; flint.

Agni-bdhu or agni-vdfm, it*, m. smoke; N. of
a son of the first Manu
N. of a son of Priyavrata
and Kamya.
like fire),
inn, n.
;

Agni-h/in,

(shining

Agni-bhu, u, n. water. Agni-bhu,

Skanda N. of a teacher, Kasyapa, who was
by Agni (in arithm.) six. Agni-bhuti, is,
of a pupil of the last
Tirthakara, being one

gold.

eleven chiefs of the

Jaina Rishis.

us,

taught
m., N.
of the

Agni-bhrdjas,

as, as, Ved. possessing fiery splendour.

m.

as,

Agni-mani,

neglected the sacrificial fire.

Aijn i-sanskdra, as, m.
the consecration of fire ; performance of any rite in

which the application of

Agni-mdlhara, as, m.,

N.of an expounder of the Rig-veda. Agni-mdndya,
n.
am,
dyspepsia.
Agni-marut!, is, m., N. of
Agastya.
Agni-mitra, as, m., N. of a prince of the
S'unga dynasty.
Agnim-indha, as, m. the priest

of the dead body.

who

result

m.

as,

am,

i,

Stiy.

kindles the sacrificial

fire.

Agni-mwkha,

as,

N. of
and Plumbago
Zeylanica.
Agni-m ukh i, f. Semicarpus Anacardium
Gloriosa Superba.
Agni-mudha, as, d, am, Ved.

Brahmana; a

a deity; a

tonic medicine;

Semicarpus Anacardium

plants,

made

insane

by Agni or lightning.

m., N. of the author of a

Agni-yuta,

hymn

in

as,

the Rig-veda.

splendent like
the sacrificial

the burning

fire is essential, as

Agni-mntada,

re-

am,

as, d,

Agni-sfin^aya, as, m. preparing

fire.

fire-place,

see

agiMayana.

Agni-

sakha, as, m. the wind.

Agni-stwribhara, as, d,
am, sprung from fire ; (as), m. wild safflower the
;

Agni-sahdya, as, m.
Agni-sdkshika, as, d,

of digestion, lymph.

the wind; a wild pigeon.

taking Agni, or the domestic or nuptial fire, for
a witness.
Agnisdkshika-marydda, as, d, am.
one who, taking Agni for a witness, gives a solemn

am,

promise of conjugal fidelity.

Agni-sdra, am, n. a
medicine for the eyes, a collyrium.
Agni-sdvartii.
m., N. of a Manu.

Agni-ycyana, am, n. causing the sacrificial fire to

blaze up.
Agni-rakshana, am, n. preservation of
the sacred (especially the domestic) fire.
Agni-raja,
as, or agni-rajas, as, m. a scarlet insect.
Agni-

Agni-sinha, as, m., N. of the

Agnisinhanandana, as, m. the son of Agru'sinha. Ayni-s&tra

rahasya, am, n. mystery of Agni, the title of the

book of the Satapatha Brahmana. Agni-raii,
is, m. a heap of fire, a burning pile.
Agni-mhd, f.
a plant, Mansarohim.
Agni-rupa, as, i, am, &Kshzped.
Agni-retasa, as, d, am, sprung from the
seed of Agni.
Agni-rohim, I. a hard inflammatory
swelling in the arm-pit.
Agni-loka, as, m. the

upon a young Brahman at his investiture. Agnistambha, as, m. the (magical) quenching of fire.
Agni-stoka, as, m. a spark.
Agni-svatta, see
agni-skrdttft.
Ayni-hut, t, t, t, or agni-huta, as,
d,am, sacrificed byfire. Agni-hotri,td,m., Ved. sacrisee agnificing to Agni, or having Agni for a priest
hotrin.
Agni-hotra, as, m., Ved. oblation to Agni

world of Agni.

the sacred

tenth

enjoying a

fire,

Agni-vat, an,

atl, at,

having or

sacrificial fire,

having a

ind. like Agni, fire.

Agni-

maintaining a

good digestion; (rat),

m., N. of a teacher of the Puranas.

Agni-varna, as, d, am, having the colour of

varfas,
fire

as,

(an), m., N.
(a), f. a kind of

closely related to fire, hot, fiery

of a prince, the son of Sudarsana

Agni-rardhaka, as, d or I, am,

feeding or exciting fire; tonic; (as), m. a tonic,
stomachic.
Agni-vallahha, as, m. a tree, Shorea
Robusta ; the resinous juice of it.
Agni-rdna, as,
strong

m.

liquor.

a fiery arrow, a rocket.

Agnl-vdsas, as, as, as,

Agni-vdha, an, m.

wearing a fiery or red garment.

the vehicle of fire, i. e. smoke.

= preceding

Agnwdhu,

us,

m.

N.of two men, see agni-bdhu, Agniam, m. the ceremony of lowering the
fire.
Agni-visarpa, as, m. spread of in;

riniiti'niiii,

sacrificial

flammation, pain arising from an inflamed tumour.

Agni-riharetna, am, n. removing the sacrificial

fire from
the Agnidhra to the Sadas Mandapa.
Agni-rljii or agni-virya,

plant,

lightning.
Agni-netra, as, a, am, Ved. having
Agni for a guide. Agni-pakm, as, d, am, cooked
with fire.
am, n., N. of a plant or a

(d), f. the corner of the sacrificial post which, of all

the eight, is nearest the fire.
Agni-shvdtta or agnisrattu, as, a, am, tasted by the funeral fire ; (as).
m. pi. Manes, especially of those who on earth

rriiliJId, Is,

f.

n. gp\d.

am,

improved digestion.

Agni-

Agni-ve3a, as,

m., N. of an early medical authority.

as, a, am, descended from AgniveSa.

A(/niva,i*!/i(,

Agni-farana

or agnt-s'dld, am, n. or
agni-ftdld, f. house or place
for
keeping the sacrificial fire.
Aijni-Okha, as, d,
a crest of

am, having

a fiery arrow, rocket

fire, fiery

(s), m. a lamp

an arrow ; the Saffiower plant

saffron; N. of VararacTs father; (am), n. saffron,
gold.
Agni-ttiklta, f. a flame; N. of two plants,
;

is,

father of the seventh black Vasudeva.

am,

n. thread of fire

a girdle of

sacrificial

grass put

of milk,

(an*), n. an oblation to Agni, chiefly

and sour gruel ; there are two kinds of

fire

oil,

Agnihotra, ohe is nitya, i. e. of constant obligation

the other kdmya, i. e. optional
the sacred fire ; the
;

maintenance of

the placing the sacrificial fire

on the ground prepared for it, see agny-ddhdna. ;
(as, I, am), Ved. sacrificing to Agni; destined for
it

the Agnihotra, or connected with it.

Agnihotruhavani, f. a ladle used for sacrificial libations.
Agni-

hotra-hid, t, Ved. offering the Agnihotra.

Agnihotrdhuti (tra-dh), is, (. invocation connected
with the Agnihotra.
ini,
i, pracAgni-hotrin, I,
tising

the Agnihotra

maintaining the

sacrificial fire

one who has prepared the sacred fire-place, or conveyed the sacrificial fire to it.*-AgnikotroM!iishta
(tra-uf), am, n. that which is left of the Agnihotra.
Agnidh (ni-idh), t, m. the priest who
the precedkindles the fire.
Agnldhra, as, m.
Agnidhri,
ing; N. of two men, see agni-bdkn.

f.

feeding the

Agnindra (ni-in)

sacrificial fire.

aw, m. du., Ved. Agni and Indra.

Agnindhaim
Cni-indhf), am, n. kindling or feeding the fire.
Agnl-parjanya, au, m. du., Ved. Agni and
Parjanya.
Agrii-varuna, an, m. du., Ved. Agni

and Varuna. f Agni-sJwma, au, m. du. Agni and

Soma. - Agnlshoma-pranayana, am, n. bringing
out the fire and the Soma, a ceremony in the Jyotishtoma sacrifice, Agni-shomiya or agnl-fhomya,
and Soma.
as, d, am, relating or sacred to Agni

Menispermum Cordifolium.

AgnlsTiomlyn-nin'd'pa, as, m. making

with the cake sacred to Agni and Soma, a ceremony

Agni-intrusha, f. careful atteritipn to the sacrifire.

"Agni-iekliara, am, n. saffron.
Agnix'cx/ui, us, m. appendix to the chapter on Agni in the
Taittiriya Sarnhita.
Agm-in, is, Is, i, Ved. visiting
Agni or fire.
Agni-shtut. t, m. (laudatory of Agni),
the first day of the
Agnishtoma sacrifice ; one day of
the Sattra Pancadasaratra.
Agni-shhibh, p, m. son
of the sixth Manu, C'.ikshusha,
by Nadvala see the

in the
AgnlshomlyaDarsapurnamasa sacrifice.
padu, us, m. a victim, generally a sheep or goat,
sacred to Agni and Soma.
Agntsltomlyapaiiv-anushthdna, am, n. the proceedings with that victim, at
the Jyotishtoma sa&ifice.-'Agnish&miya-puroddda,
as, m. cake sacred to Agni and Soma, which must be
baked in eleven bowls.
Agnishomiya-ydga, as, m.
one of the three sacrifices of the Pfirnam5sa.
Agni-

of Agni), N. of
extending over

shomiyaikddaiia-kapdla Cya-eJc"), as, m. cake sacred

to Agni and Soma, see above.
Afjnl-shomya see

and forming an essential part of

the Jyotishtoma ; a
passage of the Sama-veda chanted
at the
Agnishtoma ; the first day of the Sattra Pancadasaratra ; a species of the Soma
plant ; N. of the son

agni-shotmya.
Agny-agdra or agny-agdrn, .-.
m. house or place for keeping the sacred fire. Agny-

Gloriosa

Superba and

ficial

next.

Agni-Moma,

protracted

as,

ceremony or

m.

(praise

sacrifice,

several days in
spring,

of the sixth

Manu

see

Hgnishtwlih.Agnifhtoma,-

yajin, i, inl, i, one who has performed the Agnishtoma.

Agni-xhlha, as, d, am, placed in, or over,
or near the fire ;
in the
(as), m. an iron frying-pan
;

Asvamedha

sacrifice,

post which, of

all

the eleventh

the twenty-one,

Yupa
is

or

sacrificial

nearest the fire

libations

alihava, as,
appetite.

m.

lack or loss of the sacred

Agny-astra, am,

weapon, a rocket, fire-arms

agny-agdrn.

n.

(?).

Agny-dtmaka,

fire

fire

serving

loss

as

Agny-dgdra,
as,

d,

of
a

see

am; Ved.

having Agni's nature.

Agny-ddhdtM or agnyddlieya, am, n. or agny-dMti, is, f. placing the fire
on the sacrificial fire-place or ground previously prepared.

A gny-dlaya,

as,

m. a house

or place for

anka.

agny-ahita.
keeping the sacred

fire

a cavity with several com-

~ Aijmj-altitn,

several sacred fires.

pertinents, for the
<i,,

m. one who has performed the AgnySdhina.

m. a fiery portent, meteor, a
Aiiini-iit/iatii. >u.

comet.

n. taking the
Aijiuj-uMhuritiiK, urn.

cred

from

fire

usuil place, previous to

its

sa-

sacrifice.

of Agni, at the
Ayny-ujxifthdiia, tun, n. worship
conclusion of the Agnihotra, &c.
Aijinj-edha, as,

m. an

incendiary.

the wife of Agni, and goddess of

f.

Agnayl,

fire

the Tretl-yuga.

Agnika. as, m. an

insect

of scarlet colour, Coccinella.

state of fire, used in composiAyiiisdt, ind. to the

tion with l-rt and bhu, as aynuat kri, to reduce to

to subject to

fire,

Agnlya,

fire.

referring to

am,

as, a,

fire

or to Agni,

fiery.

a, n. conflict, battle

W*l*^ agman,
njmati, with which

it is

see

(said to be

any,

the nasal being dropped), foremost; anterior,

first;

agra, as, a,

projecting, supernumerary,
or part ; tip ;
(nni), o. foremost point
surface ; point,
part, top, summit,

prominent, best;

chief;

excessive

much

front

;
uppermost
and hence, figuratively, sharpness

the nearest end, the

; the climax or best part ; goal, aim, restingto a

place; multitude, assemblage; a weight, equal
pala ; a measure of food given as alms ; (in astronomy)
the sun's amplitude ; (am), ind. in front, before, a-

beginning

head of, chiefly in answer to the question whither ?

Gr. Sitfor].
[cf.
Agra-lcara, as, m. the fore part
of the hand or arm the right hand ; the fore part of
rays, the focal point.
Agra-tdya, as, m. the fore
;

Agra-ga, as, m. a

part of the body.

as, a,

t/nttiffi,

am, that

Agra-gamin, i. ini,
Agm-jn, as, a, am,

(as),

m.

the

first-

am, Ved. born

bom

Agra-

should be counted or regarded

as the foremost, best, principal.

i
preceding, taking the lead.

or ayra-jd, as, as,

leader.

first

an elder brother

or earlier

Brahman

f. an elder sister.
Ayra-jaitgiid, (.
the fore part of the thigh.
Agra-janman, d, m.
the first-bora; an elder brother; a Brahman; a

Vishnu; (a),

member of one

of the three highest castes Brahma.

Agra-jdtaka, tut, or agra-jdti, is, m. a Brahman.
Agra-jihva, am, n. the tip of the tongue.
Agra(in astron.) the sine of the amplitude.

(.

jyd,
nl,

it,

is,

the

taking

i,

Ved. the

(.,

first.

foremost,

lead,

Agra-nUi,
offering.
Brahman who
i, m. a degraded
is,

Agra-

first

iluiilii,

Agrareceives

presents from ?Qdras, or takes things previously

offered to the dead.
Agra-naJcha, as, m. the tip
of the nail.
Agra-ndsikd, f. the tip of the nose.

Agra-nirupana, am,

n.

Agra-parm,

predestination, prophecy.

CarpopogonPruriens.

m.

Of,

the fore part

determining beforehand,
f.

cowage,

Agra-pdni, is.or agra-hasta,

of the hand or arm ; the right

band. - Agra-puja, f. the first or

highest mark or
act of reverence.
Agra-pet/a, am, n. precedence in

Agru-bhdya

drinking.

m.

part

at,

Agra-bhumi, in, (. the

A gra-mahishl, f. the

Ayra-mdnsa, am,

queen.

morbid protuberance of the

ydyin,

m.

\ijm

the

place
prin-

heart;

Agra-ydna, am,

liver.

front

t,

n.

to defy the enemy.

A gragoing before, taking the lead (i),
Agra-yaran, a, d, a, Ved. going

in

ini,
a leader.

before.

(in astron.) degree

goal, object.

n. stepping

as,

Agra-bhuj, i, k, k, baring the prece-

eating.

cipal

agrania ("ra-an"),

of the top, &c., fore part

of amplitude.
dence in

aimed

or

f,

;,

m.

the foremost

man

hero.

notions.

Agrn-rl,;i.
Agra-satvl/idnl, f. the

the principal
register of human

in.

by Yama. - Agra-sanakyd, (. early

i, am, going in front, taking
Ayrn-tara,

actions, kept

dawn.

the

lead;

(in

"Agra-sdnn,

Ayha-itinsin, I, inl, i, Ved.

Agha-luu-<(iM, inn, n. removal of
Aglia-hdra, as, m., Ved. remover of guilt,
juilt.
pious (?) or, a wicked (notorious) robber (?).
Aghdva (gha-af), as, m. a bad or vicious horse ; N. of

reporting <,m.

snake.

or principally supplied.
in the presence
cl.

Agratah-kri,

8. P.

iara, as,

m.

(a*},

A.

relative,

Agrima,
elder, eldest

Agriya,

f.

ripe; further; (o),

am,

as, d,

elder brother

fruit,

Annona

Ayhdya, nom.

Reticulata.

m. a

a-ghana,

Bengill), going ahead, advancing

the front part of a table land

us,

a,

am, not dense or

as, a,

am, not hot, cool.

as,

solid, liquid.

flUH a-gharma,

Agharma-dhdman,

leader.
is

m.

d,

moon, whose

the

not

inl, i,

i,

a-gharin,

best, proficient

(as),

m. an

am,

pointed,

e. intent, closely attentive

elder or eldest brother

a-grabhana,
old form of

as, d,

(am),

am

A-gkriiiin,
compassion.
not disdainful.

inl,

i,

unfit

received, accepted, perceived, obtained, admitted,

trusted ; deserving to be rejected or refused.

flillMl a-grdmya, as, a, am, not rustic,

town-made ; not tame, wild.

'^J

iiyrit,

finger; a river

us,

(it),

f.

agh,

x go

A i/ha, am,
deed, a fault

[cf.

Zend ayhru].

cl.

10. P. aghayati. -yitum, to

wrong,
n. a
going wrong; mishap,
sin

pi.

S'iva.

Aijhnrii-

having a form

('

mis-

the constellation usually called Magha.

Aghat,
I,
t,
doing evil or harm, an eviWoer.

ki'it.

A</ka-ihfshta,as,d,am, Ved. hated by the wicked.

Ayha-nds'aka,as,a,am, oiay}ia-yhna,as, i,am,
or aqJia-naiana, as, i, am,
sin-destroying, expiatory
;

n. a terrific oath.

(in

(tit,

a,

grammar) the
am), hard-sound-

vocative

particle

'ajjrt a-ghnat,

at

ant't,

an,

/;/;>.

rt.

(fr.

not killing, not injurious.

A-yhnya, as, d, am, improper to be killed ; (*).
m. Brahmi ; a bull ; (d), (. a cow ; a cloud (?).

to

cl.

is

mark;

in a curve

cl.

to

(fr.

rt.

glird).

at.

I.

(tnkislti/idc,

curve;

am

as, n,

improper to be smelled

move
evil;

rat, q. v.

ank,

sin.

m.

ind.

>$VH a-ghreya,

passion
impurity pain, suffering ;
(as, d, am), evil, bad, sinful, subject to passion,
miserable, unclean ; (-<), m., N. of an Asura, the
general of Kansa ; (a), f. the goddess of sin ; (as), f.
;

S'iva

properly another form for nijluiraii, voc. of ni/lin-

or improper to be

m. unmarried

of

Aghora-pramafia, >nn,

S'iva.

*|litas aghos,

not taking, (said of a leech)

am,

terrific

a worshipper
the fourteenth day of the

WtflM a-ghosha, as,

hard sound of a consonant;
ing ; destitute of cowherds.

not holding.
A-grdh>/<i, as, d,

not

am,

d,

title

euphemistic

of

grabh,

A-graha, ax, m. non-acceptance. A-gralui or

a-grilia, as, m. a houseless man, i. e. a VSnaprastha,
a Brahman of the third class.
I,

not contemptuous,

or nature both not terrific and terrific').

Aglicmm. a follower
/Kit/un, -ntlias, or aghoni-inan/u,

can be grasped.

A-grdhin,

m. a

////, /,

',

not anointing.

i,

of Siva and Durga ; (o), f.

dark half of BhSdra, which is sacred to
ghora-rupa, as, m. a name of S'iva

grah), Ved. having nothing which

rt.

not

am, destitute of

a,

a-ghora, as,
(as),

n. a roof.

(fr.

inl,

i,

as,

a-ghrina,

foremost, topmost, principal,

i.

fatal,

injurious, harmless.

belonging to

d,

light

supposed to be cool.

vniirnT a-ghatin,

Agre-didhishu, us, m. a man

one of the first three classes, who at his
first
marriage takes a wife that was married before
(us or u, us), f. a married woman whose elder sister
is still unmarried.
Agre-pd, as, as, or agre-pu, fix,
Agreis, m. f. having the precedence in drinking.
bhru, us, m. roaming in front.
Agre-rana, am, n.
m.
the border of a forest.
hitting
Ayre-vutlha, as,
or killing whatever is in front.
Ayre-sara, as, dot
the
lead.
in
front,
i, am, going
preceding, taking
Agre-sara or agre-sarika, Of, m. a leader.
in front or before.

as,

am, incon-

as, a,

gruous, incoherent.

~ Agre-ga, as, or ayre-gu, us, or ayre-nl, is, m.

a leader. - Agretmn (gra-lf), d, art, a, Ved. going

Agrya,

n.

!>*.

Aijlnl //f, nx,

a-ghatamana,

foremost, oldest, best ; (as), m.

n. the first fruits, the best part.

in front or before; (as),

Ved. aghdyati, -yitum, to be

P.,

malicious, wicked.

; (am),
Agriya, as, d, am, Ved. same as the preceding.
in the
Agre, ind. (loc. of agra), in front; before;
presence of; at the head; first; ahead, beyond,
further on, i.e. subsequently to.
Agre-ga, as, d,

am, going

Ayhattyha-marshana (~gha-ogha-),

malicious, to sin, to threaten.

am,

foremost; prior, preceding;

first
principal, best ; furthest advanced,

&c.

destroying the mass or whole of sin.

Ag)tala, as, d, am, Ved. evil, sinful.

a leader.
as, d,

m. Agha,

n*,

am,

as, a,

am, going

i,

Aghdsura (gha-as),

Kansa's general.
Aghdha (gha-ak), as, m. an
inauspicious day, time of impurity from the death of a

ind. in front of, before,

in front or at
-karotl, -kuriUe, -kartum, to place
the head, to consider most important.
Agratahin front, taking the lead;

or

A gm-loltitd, f. a
fight
champion.
kind of pot-herb, red
pepper (?).
Ayfii-nja, as, d,
am, (said of a plant) propagating itself by means of
the top; (<(), m. a
viviparous plant, according to
Hindu

slaying the wicked.

first.

Agha-

as, d,
usually applied to a particular prayer

if,

first

Aylta-

guilt.

Agha-mamltaija,

oldest Jaina books.

Agropaharana fra-up"), am,
n. first or principal supply.
Agropaharamya, as, d,

which has to be

from

freed

sinful.

Idpaha (fa-a/>), as, d, am, removing the filth of

Aylta-mdra, as, d, am, Ved. fearfully fatal.
Agka-rud, t, t, t, fearfully howling. Aglin-cat.
an, all, at, sinful [voc. ayharan or ag/tas, see s. v.]
Ayha-risha, as, d, am, Ved. fearfully venomous.
Aglui-fama, as, d, am, wicked; sin-destroying;
Aghus'ansa-huu, d, m.
(as), m. a wicked mzn.

Agrdilvan ^ra-af), d, d, a, having precedence in eating.

Ayrdntka (ra-an), as, am,
m. n. the front of an army, vanguard. Agrdyaniya,
c
the fourteen
Cra-ay ), am, n. title of the second of

that

am,

am,

daily ottered by BrShmans ; (as), m., N. of the author

of that prayer, son of Madhutchandas.
Aghu-ma-

finger.

am,

i,

-./"//./'/,.

leader in a

maya,
am, expiatory,

ofjight,
},
focal point.
Agrdkshan, a, or agrdkslti (ra-nlf
of vision.
of
the
n. the fore part
i,
eye, sharpness
m. the tip of the

Agrdttguli (ra-a>ty),

expiator; an cpith. of Vishnu.

m. an
as,

Agra-hdyana, as,
N. of a Hindu month,
commencing about the 12th of November. Ayraland to BrShmans;
harti, as, m. royal donation of
and thus given.
AgraAyranita, see ayra-bhiga.
the
ns'u (ra-an"), us, m. the end of a ray

of; at the head,

am

fr. rt.

VJJ

'as),

nishkrita, ax, d,

mejaya's son.
the tip of an elephant's trunk.
m. commencement of the year ;

Agratas,

connected.

compendious method of counting

N. of JanaAyra-sena, as, m.,
= agra-pdni,
Agra-hasta, as, m.
a

(.

Agra-Hard,

mmense numbers.

A.

dnairke,

aitkate,

iiitkiluni,

to

move

in

10. P. nitknitnt!, -i/itinu, to

mark, stamp, brand

(this rt.

related to aAC.)

'&$ anka,as, m.
with preceding

rt.

anc, but connected

(fr. rt.

ank), a hook

a curve or

bend

the

human, especially the female, figure above

where infants (sitting astride) are carried by

curve in the

the hip,

or nurses (hence often equivalent to

the English breast or lap); the side or flank; the
;
proximity, place ; the bend in the arm ; any

Hindu mothers
body

hook

or crooked instrument

a curved line

a mi-

anka-karana.
merical figure, cipher

an animal, &c.

a figure or

any mark,

line,

mark branded on

Angana, am,
see

ornament,

stroke,

number the number nine a coefficient

stigma
a drama
a military show or
an act of a drama
a

angarya.
n.

walking

and sometimes impatience

am,

figures.

'ZTj? 2.

a plant

or

sing,

Ankati,

is,

fire

Aitga-kartana, am,

who maintains the sacred

Ankana, am, n. the

its

Ankaam, n.,

Ankuta,

m.

a hair

blood

Ankuraka,
Ankurita,

Ankufa,

numbered,

plant,

an

i,

Ankuyat, an,
related to

having a hook, laying hold of

anil, at, Ved.

(ft.

anka), moving tortuously

&c.

nom. ankuya,

(to escape).

ankolikfi, f. (a corruption of
unka-jidtikd, q. v.), an embrace.

vigjircoi*!

(part.

anj),

i.

e.

a coat of

mail,

f.

is,

Anga-rdj,

t,

or

written character of An-ga.

is,

f.

change of bodily appearance,

Anga-mdyd,

f.

knowledge of lucky or

Angya,

Anga-sanga, ax, m.
Anga-skandha, as, m. a
Anga-spars'a, as, m.

bodily
subdi-

bodily

limb and limb), jointly or reciprocally,

in consequence of
being related, as one limb to another

ang, cl. I. P. angati, dnanga,

angitum, to walk, go round (connected

(lit.

or to the body.
Angdngi-td, f. intimate relation,
as between the limbs, or a limb and the body, or
the subordinate and the principal.
Angdngi-bhdva,

as,
J

m.

existence or

working of such intimate

Angddhipa (ga-adh),

as,

m. Karna,

relation.

the king

An-ga country.

v(jj-u angana, am, n. (a place to

a yard, court, area

T^fw

see

angati,

Brahman who

is,

m.

walk

in),

below.

angana

(fr. rt.

ag), fire;

a sacred

maintains

fire

Brahma

Vishnu.

anga-da,

m.

as,

Rama

N. of a brother of

(fr.

anga

da),

-f

of a son of Gada of an
ape son of Bili
(d), f. the female elephant of the
south (or the north?) ; (am), n. a bracelet worn on
the upper arm.
;

angana, am, n. (fr. rt. ang, q. v.),

the act of walking ; place to walk in, yard, court,
area ; (a), f. a woman with well-rounded limbs ; any

woman

or female ; (in astronomy) Virgo

the female elephant of the north. Angand-gana, as, m.
;

number of women. Artgand-jana, as, m. a female person.

Angand-priya, as, m. (lit. dear to
a

women), N. of the

tree Jonesia Asoca.

angava,

as,

m.

angu?, a cor-

(fr.

ruption of agni), dried or withered

,

as, n.

angara,
(said to be

fr.

rt.

(fr. rt.

as,

heated or not heated

fruit.

anj ?), a bird.

(rarely am), n.

m.;

ag or ang,

agni), charcoal, either

N.
(as), m. the planet Mars
cf.

of a prince oftheMaruts; a plant, Hitavali (as), m.

N. of a people and country [cf. Lith. angll-s ;
pi.,
Russ. ugolj ; also Germ. Jfohle ; Old Germ, col
and colo ; Engl. coat].
Angdra-kushtJtaka, as,
;

m.

a plant, HitSvalT.
Angdra-dhdnl or rtngdraf.
a portable fire-place.
Angdra-pari-

dhdnikd,

pafita, am, n. roasted food.

Angdra-parna, as,
m. an epith. of C'itraratha, the chief of the Gandhar-

Angara-pdtrl, f. a portable fire-place. Angdra-pushpa, as, m. a plant, In-gudi; Vulg. Ingua.

Angdra-manjarl or angdra-manjl, (. a shrub,
Cesalpinia Banducella.
Angdra-vallarl or angdravalll, (., N. of various plants
Galedupa Arborea
vas.

OviedaVerticallata;BhargI;Gunja.

Angdra-s'akatt,

a portable fire-place or wheels.

Angdra-setu, us,
m., N. of a prince, father of Gandhara.
Angdrdf.

rakshayana (ra-ai;), am,

n. vessel or receptacle

for

extinguishing coals.
Angdraka, as, m. charcoal

sina)

heated charcoal

the

Mars
N. of a prince of Sauvira
Tuesday
Rudra N. of two plants, Eclipta (or VerbeProstrata, and white or yellow Amaranth
(am).

planet

dina,as,am, m. n.a

of a science.

as, d, am, referring to the

see s. v.

ance, as bathing, perfuming, and adorning the body.

Anga-samnati, is, f. compactness, symmetry or

o), ind.

member, body; (ikd),

having limbs, corporeal, having

having expedients.

i,

unlucky marks on the body.

Anga-i'aikrita, am,
n. a wink, nod,
Anga-sanskdra, as, m. or
sign.
(inga-sanskriyd, f. embellishment of person, doing
what is needed to secure a fine personal appear-

Anga-hdra, as, or anga-Jidri, is, fn.

gesticulation.
Anga-hlna, as, d, am, mutilated
incorporeal
(as), m. Kamadeva.
Angdngi (ga-

ankh, cl. 10. P. ankhayati, -yitum,

to move slowly, to crawl
to cling to, to

ini,

also of a

contact.

rt.
ag) cl. 10. P. angayati, -yitum, to walk,
go round ; to mark (in the last sense connected with
rt.
ank) [cf. Gr. iyyts, iyyifa ?].
;

scented cosmetic.

Anga-lipi,

vision

with

a body-protector,

contact, coition.

hold back"

Anga-ydga, as, m.
Anga-rakta, as, m. a
Anga-rakshanl or anga-

strength of the body.

having besmeared.

the arms.

Ankolla-sdra, as, m. a poison, probably prepared

from the plant called An-kola, &c.

rt.

I,

Anglya,

fainting, apoplexy.
Anga-vikshepa, as,
gesticulation ; a kind of dance with movement of

m.

ankota or ankotha or ankola or

ankolaka, as, m. a plant, Alangium Hexapetalum.

fr.

f.

Anga-rikriti,

ind.

Attgin,

subordinate parts, principal

collapse;

ankara,as, m. diminution in music.

anktva,

n. alleviation of,

A>tga-hka, as, m. the country called An-ga.

Anga-lodya, as, m. a sort of grass, ginger, or
its root,
commonly 6enc5ra. Anga-vdk-pdni-mat,
an, att, at, possessing mind (?), speech, and hands.

Ankura, as, m. a sprout. See ankura.

Ankusha, as, am, m. n. a hook an ichneumon.
Ankya, as, d, am, fit or proper to be marked
or counted (as), m. a small drum [cf. an-Jti].

'JtS'iijiT

of bodily impurity, especially that arising

angardja, as, m., N. of Kama, the king of An-ga.

Angathe
of
n.
rdjya, am,
kingdom
An-ga.
Anga-ruha,
as, d, am, what grows on the body, as hair, wool, down,
bathing

with a hook.
a

minor Dvipus.

cloak, garment.
Anga-rdga, as, m. application of
scented unguents or cosmetics to the body, especiallyafter

inl,

Anga-jvara,
Anga-dvlpa, as, m.
Anga-nydsa, as, m.

causing fever.

Gundaroc'anT.

mkshinl,

Ankuia-grahn, as, m. an elephant-driver.

Ankuda-durdhara, as, m. a restive elephant.
Ankurita, as, a, am, urged on by the hook.
I,

pro-

or medicine for, rheumatism.

a subordinate sacrificial act.

hook; (d) or (I), f. one of the

twenty-fourjaina goddesses [cf. Gr. &yKiffrpof, Germ.

Ankuiin,

mardaka, as, m. or anga-mardin, I, m. a servant

who has to shampoo his master's body. Angamarsha, as, m. pain in the limbs, rheumatism.

as,

especially

(am), n.
Anga-jata, as,

daughter

AngamarsJia-pras'amana, am,
shoot, blade

passion

intoxicating
a

n. a limb,

a bodice, a jacket.

from death in a family. Anga-bheda, as, a, am,

Ved. causing rheumatism.
Anga-marda or anga-

elephant-driver's

Angel]

six

n. expiation

as, d,

as,

am, Ved.

one of the

a swelling, a tumour.

m. a nest.
am, sprouted.
am, m. n. a hook,

f.

ceremonyof touching certain parts of the body. Angapdli, is, f. an embrace.

Anga-prdyafKitta, am,

a key.

water

Aitga-janus, us, m, a son.

am, produced from or on the body, ornamental,

as, d,

inl, i, having

as,

duced by a supplementary ceremony.

n. the flanks (?) or the trappings of

Ankupa, am, n.,Ved. water.

Ankura or ankura, as, m. a sprout,

blood.

an anka, q. v. ; (I), m. a
; (inl), f. a number of marks, &c.
a small drum.

f.

head
love personified
drunkenness a disease (d),
the

Brahman

counted, calculated.

Ankl,

a supplementary

a,

f.

m. the

a horse.

Ankin, I,
small drum

anga-kriyd,

Anga-

Anga-graka, as, m. seizure of a

limb, i. e. spasm.
Anga-ja, as, d, am, produced
from or on the body ornamental produced by a
hair of
supplementary ceremony
(as), m. a son

fire.

Ankita, as, d, am, marked, branded

Angaka, am,
f.

or divisions, contiguous.

n. cutting ofTa limb.

act.

sacrificial

act of
marking, stamping,
branding, ciphering, wilting ; (as, d, am), marking.
tortuous
n.
Ankas, as,
motion, a mark ; the body.

Ankasa, am,

a, n. or

karman,

in the

inhabitants;

name of a king of An-ga

am), having members

Brahma

its

the king of An-ga.

Ange-shthd,
situated in a member or in the

am, Ved.

as,

body.

mind; the number six;

m. pi., N. of Bengal

organ, the
or (as),

denote the

may

it

(as, d,

closing part of a dramatic scene.

m. wind

sing,

proper, near Bhagalpur, or

an infant carried on the hip ; forced fruit,

ripe, earlv
ripe.
Aitka--mukha, am, n.
of a drama which gives a clue to the whole

N. of

m.

(ae),

k, k, k,

as, m.,

a mental

ent;

{^tfa-adh?), as, m. the study or use of that

concatenation.
Anka-bandha, as, m. branding with
a mark that resembles a headless body.
Anka-bhdj,

Cincotaka.
C'inc'oda
or
ginger,
Anlcdnka (ka-an),
ridya, f. arithmetic.
Ved. water.
Ankdratdra (ka-av), as,

as,

m.

as,

(ga-if),

division

dhydya

Anka-lodya,

Aitgdnulepana (ga-an), am, n.

An-ga.
anointing the body.
Angdpun-n (ga-ap), am,
n. effect of a secondary sacrificial act.
Angefoam

[cf.

grammar)
word (in rhetoric) an illustration ; (in the drama)
the whole of the subordinate characters ; an expedi-

of numerals or numbers.
Ankapds'a-ryarahdra,
nx, m. the use of that concatenation.
Ankapdid-

plot.

of

or department, especially of
body;
a science, as the six Vedan-gas; science; a subdithe base of a
vision, a supplement ; (in

root,

angl-kartum, to

the

embracing, an embrace,
Anka-pdll, f. an ema nurse
a plant, Firing or Medicago Esculenta.
Anka-pdia, as, m. a peculiar concatenation

nearly
the act

S^x ]anga, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. am,

fr. rt.
ang), a round limb a member

but rather

f.

as

body, figure.
Anka-parivartana, am, n. turning
the body, turning on the other side.
Anka-pddatrakt, am, n. title of a chapter in the Bhavishyottara Purana.
Anka-pdli, is, f. or dnka-pdUkd,
brace

q. v.) to form compound words,

see under
assent, promise
angl

of a book treating of magical marks or

Anka-dhdrand, f. manner of holding the

be rendered by well ; indeed, true

please
It is often used
quick.
(changed to angl,

may

rather;

n. title

anga, ind. a particle implying at-

i.

tention, assent or desire,

it

v.

s.

a misdeed, a sin ; moving in a curve [cf.

sham-fight
Gr. oyKos and Lat. 7mcws].
Anka-karana, am,
n. the act of marking or stamping.
Anka-tantra,

place to walk in, yard

a medicated

oil

in

which

turmeric

vegetable substances have been boiled.

of the

festival

and

other

Angdraka-

of Mars on the fourteenth

latter half of C'aitra.

Angdraka-mani, is, m.
coral (amber).
Angdraka-vdra, as, m. Tuesday.
Angdrakita, as, d, am, charred, roasted, burnt.
Angdri, is, f. a portable fire-place.
Angdrikd, f. the stalk of the sugar-cane

the bud

of the Kinsuka or Butea Frondosa.

Angdrinl, f. a small fire-place the region heated

by the sun, though no longer exposed to its rays;
;

N. of a

creeper.

as, d, am, charred, roasted, burnt;

(a), f. a portable fire-place ; a bud ; N. of a creeper ;
of a river ; (am), n. the early blossom of the KinSuka.

Attgdrita,

Angdriya, as, d, am, fit for making

Angdryd, C a heap of charcoal.

charcoal of.

^K aftha.

angika.
{.

iinyikd,

See

a bodice, a jacket.

the finger,

nwjir,
Rishi,,

who

m.

ir,

any

m.

to

on astronomy; he is said by some to have

been bom from Brahma's mouth, and to have been
the husband of Smriti, of Sraddha, of two daughters
of Maitreya, of several daughters of Daksha, &c. ; he
first
is considered as one of the seven Rishis of the
as a teacher of the BrahmaManvantara, as a

a-<frw, us,

...._,

thumb ; the great toe ; a thumb's

to an aiti/"ln.
regarded as equal
n*, I, am, or uitijuMha-

usually

Aitgushtha-matm,

.\i.:/,'-lilliyii,

as,

m.

thumb

the

hymns, protect

against

- A ngiras-tama,

inauspicious accidents.

am,

as, a,

very rapid, especially (like Agni) in devouring food.

ind. like An-giras;

"Angiras-vat,

(on, all, at),

connected with or accompanied by the An-girasas.

Anglrasa, as, m. an enemy of Vishnu

in his

incarnation of Parasurama.

Angirasim-ayana, am,

-kurute,

Angi-kriti,

is,

(.

aitguri, is, or anguri,

f.

(for mtyiili,

m.

attgula, as,

thumb

(for rt.

ag or

aitg),

a finger's breadth, a measure

njual to eight barley-corns, twelve arrgulas making

.1
vitasti or span, and twenty-four a hasta or cubit;
(in astron.) a digit, or twelfth part;

N. of

C'Jnakya,
Angula-pramana or angula-mana,
n. the measure or length of an an-gula
(as, a,
nm), having the length of an an-gula.

am,

-o

(an enemy to sin or evil),

a particular altar.
Anghi, or better ainjhri, is,

Angulaka at the end of compounds = angula,

many arrgulas or fingers long.

mark on

sisting of three fingers or lines

cow-dung.

or

See

(V),

11.

finger

from

ringer-protector.
n.

shaped

like

an arch or

run, n. or im/jiili-trana,
a finger-protector, a contrivance

the tip

""!/'

being injured by the

bow-string.
provided with such a

Ain/nli-mvlcha or ninjuli-m uilm,

of the finger.
A ngiili-miulra or
.

f.

seal-ring.

Anijuli-iiiiiliiini,

'i,n, n.

snapping or cracking the fingers.

Ainjnl i'luimjn, at. m. contact of the fingers; act of fingerto
the
a,
(as,
ing;
am), sticking
/l/n////,'fingers

m. snapping

or cracking the fingers as

a rign.
Airyuli-]>hotana, am, n. snapping or
cracking the fingers.
Angull-panfaka, am, n. the

wmdtia,

an,

to request, ask;
atXta, atishtu.

a-fanda, as, d or
hot temper, gentle, tractable (?),
;

to

speak

in-

less

having

d,

f.

a-cintii,

(fr. rt.

ac),

gone.

am

(not variegated),

thoughtlessness, disnot thought

am,

of,

unexpected,

or
A-fintya, as, d, am, surpassing all thought
conception; (as), m., N. of Sin.Atntya>Jcarman, d, d, a, having or performing inconceivable
actions.
Atintya-rupa, us, d or I, am, possessing

inconceivable beauty.

a-fira, as, d, am, not of

not of long date, recent.

if,

long dura-

or atira-prabha,

f.

f.

lightning.

Afim-praxuta

a cow that has

(having recently brought forth),
Afira-lihds, as, f. lightning.
recently calved.
f.

f.

(ra~dbha),

lightning.

Adrnm

a tractable cow.

f.

am

Ai'lnideceased.
Afira-mrita, as, d, am, recently
c
"
roils, is, f. or afiranin (ra-an ), us, f. or afiralili

am, not of a

J,

tion, brief ;

q. v.), cl.

or afirdt or afirenu, ind. not long,

for long ; not long ago ; soon, speedily.
Attra, (. the mother of the Jaina-saint Santi.

atishtu,

as,

See under

Ved.

than four; not cunning, not dexterous.

not

2. atita.

a-detana, as, d, am, or a-6etas, as,

as, destitute of consciousness, inanimate (of men)
;

inconsdous, insensible, senseless, fainting, &c.

A-detdna,as,d,am, Ved.

a-6atura, as, d, am, destitute of

^,

thoughtless,

A-t'<iitiu/rt,am, n. unconsciousness

infatuated.

insensibility;
that which
senselessness, ignorance in spiritual things ;
is destitute of consciousness, i. e. the material world
;

a-fandra, as, d, am, moonless.

matter.

a-fapala, as, d, am, not oscillating

or vibrating

unmoveable, steady.
freedom from
A-6apalya, am,
;

unsteadiness,
ing,

a-iara, as, d, am, or a-farat, an,

anil,

(it,

imraoveable.

a-(arama,

as, d,

-.JJ^g a-deshta, as, d,

am, not

last,

not

moving, immoveable; (as), m. a mountain or rock;

a

bolt

or

and of the
'

the

pin;
first

white Balas'

number seven; N. of Siva

of the nine deified persons,

among

the Jainas

(a),

f.

called

the earth

one of the ten earths of the Buddhists. Afala<

ki/a, (. the eirth.~A< aln-trish, t, m. the Kokila or
Indian cuckoo.
Ai'nlit-iUiriti, is, f. a metre of four
lines,

of sixteen short

syllables

each,

also

'SH^R a-codas,

Jainas.

Adala-mati,

is,

fr.

Ved.

from

as, as, as,

free

it

clear;

crystal.
(as),
UK, d, am, having clear
of a river; a covering or garment

transparent,

AtVlii/'l"

(m'r/iii-iiilii),

water; (a), f., N.

of Vishnu (?) (am),
;

formed by the

A-tthdya,

river

as, d,

n.,

N. of

a lake in the

AWhoda.
am, without shadow,

Himalaya

casting

no

shadow.
^Tfl3 2. attha,as,
a bear.

called

m., N.

mofaint-

a-66ha, as, d, am (not shaded in+ fha for fhatl or Miayii, rt. vliml),

i.

'STflS

m. (corruption ofriksha),

Affhn-lihfiUa,

itself

means

ind.,

Ved.

ASala-bhrdtrl, td, m., N. of a Brahman

Glty3ry5.
from Oude, who became one of the eleven heads of

Ganas among the

effortless,

of motion from

am,

compulsion or external stimulus, spontaneous.

pellucid,

am, not staggering or

a-cala, as, d,

loss

&c.

covered,

least.

1.

Ai'eslita-td,

tionless.

firmness.

by archers to protect the thumb

~'l"

:.

a pile

indistinct

A-finttta, as, d,

P. A. afati, anfati, -te, dnanfa, -e,

move, tend ; to honour ; to make

carved;

fill,

disregarded.

n. a bad or miserBJH a-fakshus, us,

A-tukthurable eye, no eye; (us, us, us), blind.
i-i*i(<i 'in. as, d, am, not or no longer within reach of
the eyes, invisible.
Afakshvsh-tra, am, n. blindness.
A-fakshushka, as, a, am, destitute of eyes, blind.

the forehead con-

Atfjiili'-trri,

m.

n,

or

I.

or

regard.

to go,

drawn with sandal or the ashes of

like a thimble, used

the root

or aiighri-vnUikd, f. a plant, Hedysarum LagoAnghri-pdna, as, d, am, sucking his

podioides.
foot or toes (as an infant).
Anyhri-skandha, as,
m. the ancle.

i.e.

or angull, f. a finger ; a toe ; the

Anguli,
thumb ; the great toe ; the finger -like tip of an elephant's trunk; the measure an-gula. * Amjuli-to-

(toraiia),

Atighri-ndmaka, as, m.
[cf. anhrt].
or aitghri-ndman, a, n. a synonym of anghri, a
with the foot
roat.-AiH/hri-pa, as, m. (drinking
or root), a tree.
Anghri-parnl or aiighri-valli,

ifi,

doorway

foot

(fr. fit

us, us, u, Ved. going everywhere.

'ilftl'rll

m. a

t, t, t

2. afita, as, d,

undistinguishable,

of a tree

four,

knowing,

Ved. want of sense, infatuation; an

flp^fj a-citra, as,

epith. of Soma, and of

m.

n. a sectarial

in use, but equivalent to agha), evil,

n. sin.
Anghdri ("gha-ari), is,

Aitghas, as,

the sage

not

(?).

2. a- fit,

At'iMu,

>!<<<

a finger; a toe.
Anguriya or angurlyaka,
UK, am, m. n. a finger-ring ; the ring-finger (?).

the

a-fakra, as, d, am, having no wheels ;

immoveable; not vacillating ; automatous (?).

agreement, promise.

ij.v.),

to hasten

Aitghn (not

round

without

Ci), neglecting the Agnicayana, irreligious.

i. a-Mta, as, d, am, not collected.

'Sf^K

to go, set out, set about, comto speak hastily, scold, blame.

N anghitum,

m. agreement, promise.
Attgl-krita, as, a, am, agreed to, promised.

wjfrt

>

A. anghate, ananghe,

cl. i.

? angh,

distinctly.

as,

a finger

corporeal,

(.,

man

'flfVrl
rt.

&c.

in'ii'itinu,

of assenting, agreeing,

n. act

fit),

as, Ved.

wshl,

an,

is,

A-fltti,

am

-kar-

promising.

t, t (fr. rt.

t,

or sense.

re-

infatuated

af (connected with ant,

Angi-kfi, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti,

titm, to agree to, promise, confess.

Angl-kdra,

Ved.

i,

(fr. anga), beangya, as, d,

with the limbs of the body,
longing to or connected

assent.

A>tgi-karana, am,

inl,

i,

aitgoshin,

sin.

am, not smooth,

ignorant of.
A-dilta, as, d, am, unnoticed, unexpected ; not an
of intellect
object of thought ; inconceivable ; destitute

motion,

is,

n. a Sattra sacrifice.

angl (substituted for anga in compound words) implies

in

rt."a7; or ag), an ichneumon; an arrow.

a- fit,

A-tikitnt*,

nail.

m. (rapid

attgiisha, as,

mence

star in

d,

understanding.

Ursa Major, (<wa), m. pi. descendants of An-giras or of Agni, mostly personifications

of luminous objects ; the hymns of the Atharva-veda
formulas of those
priests who, by using the magical
the effects of
the sacrifice

and a

a-tikkana, as,

i.

iNp|(^

niiitmka, ux, ikd, am, having the length or size of

sonant (?), praiseworthy (?).

Jupiter,

fl P<< Jftll

rough.

a thumb.

fr.

not pretty, in-

n,

rl,

smallest

or limb?), the

..

breadth,

a descendvidyi, which he had learnt from Satyavaha,

ant of Bharadvaja, &c.
Among his sons, the chief is
and Brihaspati
Agni, others are Samvarta, Utathya,
among his daughters are mentioned Sinlvill, Kuhu,
RIkJ, and Anumati ; but the Rita (or Vedic hymns),
the manes of Havishmat, and mankind itself are
In astronomy he is the planet
styled his offspring.
;

m. (the

aitgushtha, as,

treatise

Prajipati,

am.

n. a finger-ring.

An-giras.

m. (related
Aitgira, a*, or usually nitijirn*. tit,
celebrated mythological name,
4-TXf Aos or iy7<voj?),a
the author of a number of
usually ascribed to a Rishi,
and of a
hymns in the Rig-veda, of a code of laws,

nail.

nitijidiya or airgullyaka, as,

<>r

teacher of

to Satyavaha, the

it

a finger

e.

i.

N. of a

/),

BrahmavidyS from Athar-

the

received

van, and imparted

(fr. rt.

of a R&Attt.A&llar-iresklka, an, m. chief of

mountains.
A&tladhipa (l<i-adh), UK, m. (king
of mountains), the HimSlaya. ~A<*ald-8fi]tt<unt, t.
title of a book in the Bhavishyottara Purana.

Angidt-jMrran, a, n. a finger-joint.
fingers.
m. produced from or on
Artijuli-faii(Jilnitn, //.,

five

'

fix,

m.

a bear;

(liliiil/'i

a bear.')

afcha or usually offha, rarely atiham,

to,

towards (governing the accusative and

a66ka.
It is a kind of separable prerarely the locative).
and verbal derivatives, as in
position or prefix to verbs

the following.

Addha-i,

P.

2.

cl.

or

addhd-gam,
attain, go towards.

-eti, -turn,

P. -gadd/Mti, -gantum, to
Addha-naksh, cl. i. P. A., Ved. -nakshati,
kshitum, to go towards, approach.

I.

Addha-^nai,

come

I.

cl.

cl.

near.

Addlia-ni, cl. I. P., Ved. -nayati, -netum, to lead

towards or to.

Addha-nu,
-nuvitum, to
Addka-pat,

3.

cl.

Ved. -nauti, -navitum or

P.,

out to, to cheer.

call

I.

cl.

Caus. P. -patayati, -yitttm, to

fly towards.

Addha-vad, cl. l.P.,Ved.-mrfa(j, -ditam, to salute.

Addhd-vad, d. 2. P., Ved. -vakti, -ktum, to invite.
Addhd-vdka, as, m. 'the inviter,' title of a particular priest or Ritvij, one of the sixteen required to
the

with

sacrifices

Soma

the

juice.
great
as, d, am, referring to the AcchSthe
word
addhdvdka.
containing

perform

Addhdvdklya,
vaka

Addhfta (dha-ita),

as, a,

am,

Ved. approached,

is,

(.,

flfisifj a-6Ckldra,as, a,

Ved.

invitation.

am (free from clefts

or flaws), unbroken, uninterrupted, uninjured ; (am),

n. unbroken or uninjured condition, an action free

from defect or flaw

first

to

chapter

(etia), ind. uninterruptedly,

Addhidra-kdnda, am, n. title

last.

of the

(dra-uti),

is,

is,

i,

protection.

perfect

affording

from
of a

(a

cow) having

a faultless udder.

A-ddhidyamdna,

as, d,

am,

uncut, uncurtailed;

fragile.

A-ddhinna, as,

d,

am, uncut, uncurtailed, uninjured

inseparable.
Addhinna-pattra, as, d,
(of a bird, or, in the Vedas, of an altar shaped

undivided,

am

like a bird),

having the wings uncurtailed, uninjured

having uninjured leaves.

Addhinna-parna, as, i,
am, having uninjured leaves.
or
A-ddhedika
a-ddhaidika, as, d or j, am, not
fit or
needing to be cut.

A-ddhedya, as,
be

N. of a

the Vedas

d,

or impossible to

am, improper

cut, indivisible.

aKhotana, am, n. hunting.

t, m. f Ved. having solid ground, an epithet of

Soma.
Adyuta-dyut, t, t, t, Ved. throwing down
that which is fixed.
Adyuta-ja, as, m. pi. a class of

kshit,

jaina deities produced by Vishnu.

Adyuta-jall akin,
i, m., N. of a commentator of the Amara-Kosha.
as, m., N. of the
called Acyutadanti or

Adyuta-danta or adyutanta,
ancestor

of a

warrior tribe

Acyutanti, though possibly the names refer to two

distinct persons and tribes.
Adywta-murti, is, m.,
N. of Vishnu. Adyuta-rusli., t, f. inveterate hatred.

Ady uta-i'dsa,

as,

m.

m.

(as),

of a people mentioned in

Aja-karnakn, as, m. the S'al-tree,

Aja-kuld, (., N. of a town of the

Tomentosa.

Shorea Robusta.
Bodhis.

am,

Aja-kshira,

n.,

Ved.

milk.

goat's

Aja-gandha, as, m. smell of a he-goat (an, d,

am), smelling like a goat. Aja-gandhd or ajagandhikd, f. shrubby basil, Ocymum Gratissimum.
Aja-yandhim, f. a plant, also called ajairingl,
q. v.Aja-gara, as, m. (that swallows a goat), a
huge serpent, probably boa constrictor (i), f., N. of a
;

*
Aja-yallikd, f. goat's cheek,' an infantile
Aja-jiva or aja-jivika, as, m. 'who lives
by goats,' a goat-herd.
Aja-td, (. a multitude of
the being a goat.
goats
Aja-tva or ajd-tva, am,
n. the
Aja-dandi, !. a plant, also
being a goat.

plant.
disease.

the sacred

Ficus

fig-tree,

am, n., N. of
Adyutdgrajn ("ta-ag"),

Religiosa.
Adyuta-sthala,
in the Panjab.

a place

brahmadandi.

as,

Aja-devatd,

f.

pi.

pddhydya ( ta-up),

as,

m.

as,

m.

Adyulo-

= adyuta-jallakin.q. v.

P. (defect, verb, supple-

x mented fr. rt. vi), ajati, djlt, ajitum, to

go, to drive, propel, throw, cast : Desid. ajijixliati, to
be desirous of driving [cf. Gr. tyu ; Lat.
ago].

I. aja,

a, m.

a drove; a driver,

mover,

in>tigstor,

leader; epithet given in the Vedas to Indra. Rudra,

one of the Maruts,
and the sun ; in later works

Agni,

to Brahma.Vishnu, Siva,
the leader of a flock ; a

and

Ajakd-jdta, am, n. the same disease of the eyes.

Ajana, ajani,

?HT
from

Kama

he-goat or

see also 2 a-jn);

ram

[cf.

Gr. olj,

all

see

ajma, &c.,

aji,

2. a-ja, as, d,

MSyS

(d),

also I. a/a,
(see

s.

v.

v.

s.

am, not born, existing

m. Brahma, Vishnu, S'iva,

eternity; (as),
f. Prakriti or Nature,

Kama;

aj and

I.

or Illusion

ajana).

ajakava, as, m. (etymology unbow.

Ajakdia, as, am, m. n. S'iva's
m. a venomous kind of vermin, cen-

xiTicti^

S'iva's

known),

bow;

(as),
tipede or scorpion

(am), n. sacrificial vessel dedicated

Mitra and Varuna.
Ajagara. or ajagdra, am,
n. S'iva's bow ; the southern portion of the path of
the sun, moon, and planets ; N. of a snake priest.
;

to

4{>11M a-jaghanya,
not

am, not last;

as, d,

least.

m.

a goat-herd.

Aja-patha,

as,

m.

'

goat's road,'

probably synonymous with aja-vithl, q. v.

Ajaor aja-pdda, as, d, am, goat-footed. *-Aj(ipad, t, m., Ved. epithet of the divinity called Aja.

pada

m. (having black

as,

Aja-^pdrsva,

of S'vetakarna's

sides like

'goat's
plant, Varvura.
Aja-mdyu, us, m., Ved. bleating
like a
goat.
Aja-mdra, as, m., N. of a tribe or a
prince.
Aja-mldha or aja-milha, as, m., N. of a
son of Suhotra, the author of some Vedic hymns ; of
a grandson of

Suhotra;

~Aja-mukha,

as,

I,

surname of Yudhishthira.

am,

place,

or

a-jada, as, d, am, not torpid or

see Ajafa and
f., N. of two
plants

(a),

^T1*M1 ajathyd,

Carroway, the species called Ajwaen (Ligusticum

Ajwaen), and especially a species of Parsley, Apium

Ajarshabha ("ja-risK"), as, m. the

Aja-lambana, am, n. antimony. Ajam. or aja-laml, f., N. of a plant, Cowage,
;

tribe.
Aja-vdha, as, m., N. of a district.
'
Aja-rithl, f. goat's road,' N. of one of the three
divisions of the southern
path, or one of the three
paths in which the sun, moon, and planets move,

comprehending the asterisms muld, purvdshddha,

'
and uttardshadJui.
Aja-s"ringi, f.
goat's horn,'
N. of a shrub, Odina Wodier, used as a charm and as

f.

Cowage, Carpopogon

am,

d,

Pruriens.

Ajd-kripdniya,

goat and shears in the fable.

n. goat's milk. - Ajd-gala, as,

like the

Ajd-kehira, am,
goat's neck.

Ajfifjala-stana, as, m. nipple or

on the neck of some Indian goats,

fleshy protuberance

and an emblem of any useless or worthless object or

person. i-Aja-jira, us, m. (who lives by goats), a
goat-herd.
Aja-tau/ni/i, is, m., N.of a Muni who
lived on the milk of
as
goats; (given by grammarians
an example of compounds in which the middle term
is left
out).
Ajiida (iija-ada), a- , m. 'goat-eater,'
the ancestor of a warrior Inbe.
Ajddanl ( ja-ad ),

a species of
ptickly night-shade.

an "\

Ajantri

ja-

a pot-herb, Convolvulus Argenteus

Ajdas, n. goat's mi:k.
Ajd-pdtai'a, as, d, am,

{.

f>n'f/ns,

ending goats (as), m. a goat -herd.

.d/'ariirt (nja\ am, n. goats and sheep small caitle.
Ajds'ra
n
and
horses; (CM), m. Pushan
lo/a-a< ), am,
goats
or the Sun who has
for
horses
-Ajfrikiiix/d
goats

m. an

(aja-ek \

t,

Rudras.
and rams.

tli-vcn

of one of the

epi'het of Vishnu;

Ajai/laka (aja-cif

),

am,

n. goats

for

f.

a path, road

see also aji.

am

a-jana, as, d,

A-janani,
ajananir
A-janya, as,
is,

ence

born

(rt. jari),
desert
;

men

desti(as),

insignificant person.

privation of birth, cessation of exist'

astu tasya, may he cease to exist !'

f.

d, am, improper to be produced or

unfit or unfavourable for mankind ; (am), n.

any portent or natural phenomenon unfavourable to

mankind, as an earthquake.

who

^Tni i. a-japa, as, m. (rt.jap), one

does not repeat prayers a reader of heterodox works ;
the mantra or formula called hansa, which con(d), f.
;

sists

only of a

^JlM
s.

v. i.

2.

number of

inhalations and exhalations.

aja-pa, as,

m. a goat-herd. See

aja.

aja-midha, as, m.

a-jambha,

as,

m.

See

s. v. I.

aja.

(toothless), a frog.

a-jaya, as, m. non-victory, defeat;

am}, unconquered, unsurpassed, invincible; (as),
m., N. of Vishnu of a lexicographer of a liver (a),
f.
hemp N. of a friend of DurgS Maya or Illusion.
(as, d,

A-jayya,

won

as,

d,

am,

invincible,

improper to be

at play.

'SiR

a-jara, as, d,

am

(rt.jrl),

not subject

to old age, undecaying, ever young ; (a), f., N. of two

and Jirnapahjhl.
Ajardmaraplants. Aloe Perfoliata
rat ("ra-am), ind. as if undecaying and immortal.

A-jarat, an, anti, at, not suffering from old age,

not decaying.
A-jarayu, its, its, u, not subject to old age or
decay.

ai'

(fit

i.

a remedy for sore eyes,

the fruit resembles a goat's
horn.
Aja-hd,
Aja-stunda, am, a., N. of a town.
as,

yellow jasmin

tute of living beings, especially of

Involucratum.

loman, d,
Carpopogon Pruriens (a ), n. goat's hair. Aja-va*ti,
is, m., N. of a tribe ; (ayas), m. pi. the members of

f.

the agitator

2.

common

is,

ajana, as, m. (fr. rt. aj.), Brahma

;'
(am), n. act of instigating or movAjana-yoni-ja, as, m. (born fr. Ajana, i.e.
ing.
Brahma); N. of Daksha.

suirf

'

is,

plants,

Ajada-dhi,

goats?).

ViHi

aja-modikd,

Pruriens.

of a vigorous mind, energetic, bold.

Ajani,

f.,

Kapikaddhu, Carpopogon

N. of

'

f.

^*\$
stupid

(. a
plant, Flacourtia Cataajadd and ajjhatd.

a-jatd,

also

Ajmir(?).

goat-faced; (i),

Aja-meru, N. of a
Aja-moda, as, m. or aja-modd
goat's delight,' N. of various

a Rakshasi.

^niTT
phracta

is, i,

son

Rajivalocana.
Aja-pdla, as, m. a goat-herd; N. of Dasaratha's
father.
food,' N. of a
Aja-lhakslta, as, m.
epithet

goat),

a-jaghnivas, an, ushl, at (perf.

han), not having killed.

fr. rt.

part.

25th lunar mansion.

Aja-ndmaka, as, m. (named
Aja or Vishnu), a mineral substance.
Aja-ya, as,

f.

aj, cl.

small reddish tumours (compared to kids), protruding

through the transparent cornea and discharging pus.

the

(Vishnu's elder brother), Balarama; Indri.

that

has not
^T^riT a-fyuta, as, d, am, what
given way or fallen firm, solid imperishable, permanent; not leaking or dripping; (as), m., N. of
Vishnu or Krishna also of a physician N. of a plant,
Morinda Tinctoria; N. of a gift to Agni.
Adyuta;

of Rishis

a mineral

us, m., N. of a descendant of Pururavas

of a king of Magadha ; ajakd or ajikd, f. a
a disease of the pupil of the eye,
young she-goat

Ajaka,

also

best goat.

WflaJTT a-66hupta, f. (not touched by sin),

N. of one of the sixteen Vidyadevis of the Jainas.
"Suss 15*1

class

N. of

moon

(a), f., N. of Prakriti or Nature, of Maya

or Illusion ; a she-goat ; N. of a plant whose bulbs
resemble the udder of a
Aja-kara, as, ID.
goat.
a goat's ear; a plant or tree, Teimiualia Alata

Addhidroti

Taitiinya-iirahmana.

Addhidrodhni (ra-udh), f.,Ved.

not

Dasaratha's or
Dirghabahu's father ;
of a kind of rice ; of the
;

substance

called

attained.

Addhokti (6ha-uk),

Ved. -patati, -titum, and

P.,

Lith. o:ys] ; the

vehicle of
sign Aries ; the
N. of a descendant of Visvamitra, and of

the sun

pi.,

-te,

Ved. -naJati, -iitum, to

P.,

alyds

?riT=n^ a-javas.

A-jara.*,

some

another form for ajara, used only in

cases.

A-jarya, as, a, am, not

friable,

not subject to old age or decay

i

a-javas, us, as,

not digestible;

(am),

n. friendship.

as, Ved. not quick,

10

an(a.

Or-jasra.
'

to injure'
a-jasra, as, a, am (ri.jas,
not to be killed or interrupted), perpetual.
Ajatram

not dropping or losing (used in compounds).

N. of a rhetorical figure, an
AjaJiat-nvdrthd, f.,
words in which their original meaning
elliptical use of
" white ones" for " white horses,"
is not dropped, as
n),

"men

with lances."
Ajahnl-liitija,
a noun not dropping its
as, m. (in grammar) said of
when used like an adjective.
"lances" for

original gender,

Maya. Sees.v.
will also

be found.

not
^n{\T\T.a-jdgara, as, a, am, not awake,
wakeful ; (us), a plant, Edipta or Verbesina Prostrata.

?nnf3T
;/

Cyminum

ajd-ji, is,

Ficus Oppositifolia

not yet developed.

f.

whose hump (kakiul) yet undeveloped. Ajatapaksha, as, a or i, am, having undeveloped wings.
an undeAjata-vyaAjana, as, a, am, having
Ajdta-ryatahdra, as, m. having
veloped beard.
his majority unattaiued, a minor, a youth under fifteen.
having no enemy
Ajata-iatru, us, *,
no adversary of equal standing (MS), m., N. of
is

temporary of Sikyamani.Ajatiinuitaya( ta-anv?),

Ajdtdri (ta-ar),ts,
as, a, am, having no regret.
m. (having no enemy), Yudhishthira.
atl, at (pres. part, of
knowing, unaware.

^nTPTt^ a-jdnat, an,

a), not

ilHlfH a-jdni,
having no wife.

iHjiMI

or a-jdnika,

is,

as,

iMlfo a-jami,

is, is, i,

unfriendly;

Ajami-td,

(.,

(in

Ved. absence of connection,

f.

ajd),

(fr.

am

(rt.

jan),

& young goat

am, not conquered,

a-jita, as, a,
unsubdued, unsurpassed, invincible, irresistible ; (as),
m.. N. of an antidote, a poisonous sort of rat ; N. of
Siva ; one of the Saptarvarious persons, viz. Vishnu

death.
agile emperor, epithet of
to be
Ajirdya, nom. A. ajirdyate, -yitum, Ved.

or quick.

agile

connected (by proximity or

ajira or court

Manvantara

Mailreya or a future

the second of the Arhats or saints of the

present (Jaina) Avasarpim, a descendant of IkshvSku ;

the attendant of Suvidhi, who is the ninth of those
Arhats ; (as), m. pi. a class of deified beings in the

Manvantara.
Ajita-keda-kambala, ax, m., N.
of a Brahman.
Ajita-bala, f., N. of a Jaina deity,
who acts under the direction of the Arhat Ajita.
Aiilii-rikrama, as, m. (having invincible power),
ofkingCandragupta the second. AjiHifninn
it. ",
(ta-dt
having an unsubdued self or spirit.
Aji'
lip'), as, m. having an unsurpassed
crown N. of a king. Ajitiuilr ii/n (' tn-im/'), nx,
a, am, having an unsubdued sensuous nature, whose
passions are not controlled.

epithet

a-jihma, as,

a,

am, not crooked,

a

Ajihma-ya, as, d, am, going straight on; (as),

m. an arrow. Ajihmdgra (hma-ag), as, d, am,
having a straight point.
as,

a-jihva,
(at),

m.

am, tongueless;

d,

<'i,

iijiini, inn,

n.

(probably at

(fr.

a and

(?).

rt.

jnd),

unconscious ;
not knowing ignorant, inexperienced
unwise, stupid.
Ajha-tva, am, n. or ajna-td, f.
;

bow.

ajikava, am, n. Siva's

See

ajalcara.

eijflin a-jigarta, as, m. (that has nothing

to swallow), N. of a Rishi, Sunahsepha's father.

Wrfaf

a-jlta, as,

a,

am

(rt.

v)Tflu a-jirna, as,

is,

A-firnin,

WrfN

Ajnaka or ajnikd,
an ignorant woman.

diminutive form for ajnd,

(.

d,am, unknown; unexpected; unaware.

Ajnata-kula-fda, as, d, am, whose lineage and
character are unknown.
Ajiiatii-keta, as, d, am,
Ved. having unknown or secret designs. AjnatuA-jiiata, as,

as, a, am, eaten unawares.

Ajndtayakshma, as, m., Ved. (insidious consumption ?),
N. of a disease. Ajndta-vdfa,
d, am, whose
Ajnata-6ila, as, d, am,
dwelling is unknown.
whose character is unknown.
Ajiidtaka, as, d, am, unknown, unaware.
A-jndti, iV, m. not a kinsman, not related.

bhukta,

A-jndtva,

ind. not

having

known

jya usually

or ascertained.

am, n. non-cognisance

^HjTTtT a-jndna,

ignorance, especially (in philosophy) spiritual ignorance ; not merely a negative, but an active principle,
(fetters

or qualities)

sattva, rajas, and tamas, and preventing the soul

from realizing its identity with Brahma, causes self to

a
appear a distinct personality, and matter to appear
to Prakriti or Nature, and
reality; hence equivalent
termed a divine Sakti (power), synonymous with
aya,

Illusion; (as, a, am), ignorant, unwise.

Ajndna-tas
or ajiidndt, ind. unawares, ignorantly, inadvertently.

d, am, done inadvertently.

am, n. or ajnana-ta, f. ignorance.
Ajnana-bandhana, am, n. the bond of ignorance.

Ajiidna-krita, as,
Ajna.na.-tva,

A-jndnin,

ini,

i,

ignorant, unwise.

i,

kinsman.
A~jnds, as, m., Ved. not a
a,

am

f.

I,

not de-

(rt. jfi),

composed ; unimpaired ; undigested

dom from decay, indigestion.
A-jirni,

ignorance.

which consisting of the three Gunas

a frog.

(am),

n. free-

inl,

suflering

i,

A-jneya, as, d, am, baffling or passing knowledge,

be known.

unfit to

m.

ajma, as,

indigestion.

march, battle

from indigestion.

non-exa-jiva, as, m. (non-life),

istence, death ; (as, d, am), lifeless.
A-fivat, an, anti, at, not living, destitute of a
;

(as,

(fr. rt. aj),

Ved.

career,

[cf. 07/1*0$].

Ajman, a, n., Ved. career, passage, battle

a habitation [Lat. aymeri].
^Ttilfrl a-jydni,

is,

f.,

a house,

Ved. undecaying

nature.

A-jttani, is,
'
tasya bhuydt,
A-jlrita,

f.

may

or best

death befal

a-jugupsita,

him

ajlmnis

am,

a,

as,

not behaving as the eldest brother ought to

behave, or (ajyeshtha-vritti) behaving like one

has no elder brother.

!'

as,

i .

is, is, i,

not

^HiT ajra, as, m., Ved. a

(as, a,

a-jura or a-jurya,

^RJT

death;

n. non-existence, death.

am,

^r3JJjf"?TrT
blamed.

non-existence,

>J)i^H a-jyeshfha, as, d, am, not the oldest

A-jyeshtha-rrifl
having no elder brother.

a,

am),

am

d,

cf.

(rt.

am), Ved.

first

the

skin of a goat, njn, with the hair on, then any skin
which would answer the same purpose); the hairy
skin of an antelope, especially a black antelope,
which serves the religious student for a couch, scat

agile,

field,

who

a plain

Gr. ayp6s
quick [Lat. ayer ;

;
:

ajira].

Ajrya,

or decay.
jiir),Ved. not subject to old age

am, Ved. being

as, d,

in or connected

with

a field or plain.

Ved. not enjoyed,

flTjg a-jushta, as, d, am,

^Tftl'JT ajvin,

inl,

i,

rt.

(fr.

aj),

Ved.

unsatisfactory.

A-jushti,

is,

f., Ved. non-enjoyment,

feeling of dis-

active, agile.

appointment.

i.

ant (connected with

ajTri 3^

d,

I.

a-jftavya, as, d, am, invincible,

insuperable, irresistible.

A-jei/a, as, a,
antidote.

am,

invincible; (am), n.,

N. of an

P. A. an&itl,

a6, q. v.),

-te, niimi/'ii, -f,

/i'V-

to bend, airve, incline, airl ;

nhyati, -te, aMitnm,
to reverence (with inclined body), to honour ; to tend,
wander about ; to request cl. 10. or Caus.
move,
:

go,

make clear, produce:

-yitum, to unfold,
Desid. P. A. anfifishati, -te, to be desirous of bendPass, anfyate or afyatc, to be bent.

in'ii'iiiinti,

'

9 fill

(am), n. a shield

am

a-jha, as, d,

first

-',

&c.

m. a frog,
straight, straightforward, upright ; (as),
fish ; see a-jihva, of which this may be a corruption.

m. (corruption of

as,

ajjhala,

a burning coal

A-jivana, am, n. non-existence, death

destitute of a livelihood.

aja].

flfiH

shis of the fourteenth

(a),

Flacourtia

plant,

livelihood.

a road.

aji, f. (fr. aj, q. v.),

o/i*o,

prosperity.

Ved. not of kin,

grammar) not corres-

a-jayamana, as, a,
not being born, not subject to birth.

Buddha

river

am

friendliness, or similarity.

i.

a snake priest

f.

(Also ajatd and ujaila.)

N. of DurgS, and of a

m.

[cf.

N. of

(as), m.,

(am), n. place to run

the body ; any
or fight in, area, court [Lat. ager ?]
a frog (am), ind. quickly.
object of sense, air, wind
the town
Ajira-rati, (., N. of the river on which
Sravasti was situated.
Ajira-Mis, is, m., Ved.
of Agni and
having a quick light, glittering, epithet
an
SoauL.
Ajirdilhir5ja ("ra-adk"), as, m., Ved.
f.,

the drama) a cour-

(in

ajjhatii,

Cataphracta.

07), agile,

makes jlna), not faded, not faint. Ajita-pwnarvaa

nya, am, n., Ved. (unfaded and recoverable), N. of
twofold rite to be performed by Kshatriyas.
A-jttt, is, {., Ved. unfadingness freedom from decay,

of high breed
(from djdna, djdni, birth, descent),
undaunted, fearless (as), m. a horse of high breed.

ponding.

quick, rapid

(fr. rt.

f.

ajjukd,

(corruption of arjuka.)

iijjai/it ?),

ajaneya, hetter djdneya, as, a,

not related;

am

ajira, as, a,

having
of a king of Kast, of a son of
Siva, of Yudhishthira,
Samika, of a son of Vidmisara or Bimbisara, and con-

jnd with

joins or prepares skins), a furrier.

Ajiriya, as, d, am,

ownership &c.) with an

Nigella Indica.

- Ajdta-kakud, t, m. a young

bull

rt.

m. (who

am, unborn, not yet

xSi]lrl a-jdta, as, a,

bom,

(a/a with rt.

Cumin seed, Cuminurr.

or ajd-ji,

that overcomes goats)

.',

Of,

W3Uo/'a,f. agoat; Prakriti;

I. a/a, where the compounds of nja

(as),

Ajina-pattra or
a bat.
f.
Ajinait/iu-/i<ittri or ajina-jHiltrikn,
m.
phald, (., N. of a plant (t). Ajina-yon{,
an antelope, deer. Ajina(origin of the skin),
cdfin, 7, 4 ill, i, clad in a skin.
Ajina-tan/Uia,
,

ha with

fr. rt.

the hairy skin of a tiger, &c.

m., N. of a descendant of Prithu.

or ajanrena, ind. perpetually, for ever, ever.

a-jahat (pres. part.

&c.

covering,

<SH<*m<I ajaikapad

(aja-eka"),

1-apaiJa, ax, m. an epithet of Vishnu

of the eleven Rudras.

or ajaiN. of one

t,
;

flits* ajaidaka (aja-edeka), am, n. goats

and sheep.

ing

2.

ant1

(at

the end of compounds), turned to, going

or directed towards

dcradryanf, &c.

see
It

akwlhryanf, m<dn(, udanf,

also mean honouring, see

may

ftfiii'ii'.

am, Ved. not gratified,

A-jonhya, as, a, am, Ved. not

iH-Wla-josJia, as,
not yet

satisfied.

easily gratified,

never

d,

satisfied.

Anita, as,

m.

pound words),
the hairs of the

the
(only used as

curling, as in

body

last

part of comsensation of

romdnta,

curling, thrill of rapture.

m. or anfati, f. wind
AMana, am, n. act of bending or
Anfati,

is,

kudava.

m.

as,

Aiii'ita-pattra,

distinguished.

curved leaves.

lotus eyes.
AMita-Wvrit,
I, am, having
man with arched or handsome eyebrows.
a curved
tdnyula, as, a, am, having

us,

Mimosa Natans.

with

lotus

Andtapattraksha ^ra-aksTia),

(as

seeJfarna-pana^'jSS;

arrows;

anj, cl. 7. P. A. anakti, ankte,

dnanja, arijishyati or ankshyati, diijlt,
or piganjitum or anktum, to apply an ointment
ment, smear with, anoint to decorate, prepare to

^TycR

ft

to cause to appear, to make clear,

be beautiful ; to go : Caus.
distinguish, represent ; to
to speak,
-yiturn, dnjijat, to smear with ;

go [cf. Lat. ungn\.

N. of a son of Vipracitti

as, m.,

m.

a kind of domestic lizard

as,

anjt,

of a tree

MJ

or

kind or material of this pigment, as

lamp-black. Antimony, an extract of Ammonium,
Xanthorrhiza, &c. ; paint, especially as a cosmetic
ointment ; ink ; night ; fire.
(In rhetoric)
alluded to in an exsuggesting the special meaning
Anjana-keil, f., N. of a
pression, as in a pVn, &c.
Arijana-ndmikd, f. a swelling
vegetable perfume.
of the eyelid, stye.
Aitjana-rat, ind. like collyrium.
Anjanddhikd ("na-adh"), f. a species of lizard.

(a),

f.

am,

a species of lizard ;
f. a woman fit

Anjani,

At atyd,

Atyd,

n.,

ointment,
a good

smoothness, sliding, speed (?)

(according to

as,

right.

others,

a.s,

preparation

(?)

adaptation (?)

level,

pi.,

1.

Anjah-sata, as, m. rapid preparation

Oirf

(habit of) roaming.

as a religious

Ved., N. of
Aiijasd or anjas, ind. straight on,

see

jl, &c.,

>H<JI<J2

a-tala, as, d,

alt, cl. i.

right, truly, justly ;

quickly, soon, instantly.

Anjasdyana (sd-ay),

as,

i,

am, having a straight

course, going straight on.

Anjasina,

as,

d,

am, Ved. going

straight on,

straightforward.

Anji, is, is, i, applying an ointment or pigment ;

ointment, brilliancy, unctuous, slimy
shining, bril;

m. n. the sexual organ, i. e. distinguishing

m. a sender, commander. -4/i/V-///"'.

liant; (iV, i},

(is),

under

am, not shaky, firm,

Anjian, all, at, Ved. coloured, bright, adorned.

saktha, as, m. (a victim) that has coloured thighs.
Anjin, i, ini, i, Ved. making clear or manifest.
Anjiva, as, d, am, Ved. slippery, smooth.
Anjinhtha, an, m., Ved. (highly brilliant), the sun
also anjishnu,
us, m.

uhjala (only at the

m.

(fr. rt.

anj), the

- AHarpatirltkagikhya-grihn-kntya.
n.

open

(fia-akh' ),
market-

business of the house called the

Attamaster's department (an office in Kashmir).

a mme.
of an
Atta-hasita,
fthalt, (.

atta),
Attn-lniMi
horse-laugh.
idem; a name of 3\va. Atta-kastik<t, n,
of a shrub, Jasminum Multiflorum or Hirsutum.
(site

n.

m.

m., N.

loud

laughter, a

Atla-hami,

am,

i,

m.

epithet of

Sm.

n. loud laughter; a horse-laugh.

(tta-att), as, m. very loud laughter.

Attaka, as, m. an apartment on the

pounds), another form for anjali, q. v.

anjali, is,

(corruption of hutta), a market, a market-place ;

of
(a), f. overbearing conduct?; (am), n. (corruption
anna ?), boiled rice, food ; (as, d, am), dried, dry.

o.s,

end of com-

attate, dnatte, attitnm,

Atfa, ind. high, lofty, loud ; (as), m. top-heavy (?),

a Yaksha; (ow,
exceeding; shaking; injuring; N. of
inn), m. n. addition to a building, apartment on the
back
of a building
roof, upper story
tower, buttress,

am,
;

A.

to exceed, kill; cl. 10. P. attayati,-yitum,

to contemn, lessen, diminish.

am,

to

n. a shield.

an,

P. anati, ana, anitum, to

cl. i.

A. anyate, to breathe

another form of

Aitaka, as. d, am,

Anaklya,

as,

insignificant,

&c.

d,

rt.

an,

q.

v.

insignificant, small, contemptible.

am,

connected

with what

is

MiliaAnarya, am, n. a field of (anu) Panicum

ceum see anu.
the
needle
Anl, is, m. or am, f. the point of a
;

end of the pole of

linch-pin ; the pin or bolt at the
a carriage; the corner or part of a house which serves
for slaughtering; a bound, boundary, limit.
said to have been
mdnrlarya, as, m., N. of a Rishi
impaled on an ani or linch-pin.

Am-

Animan, d,
ness, thinness ;

m.

(fr.

anu,

fineq. v.), minuteness,

atomic nature the superhuman power

of becoming as small as an atom ; (a), n., Ved. the
;

am (fr. anu, q. v.), most minute.

or amyaska,
Anlyas, an, asi, as (fr. anu, q. v.),
as, d, am, more minute than usual.
atomic
fine, minute,
(us),
Anu, iis, us or rt,
m. an atom of matter; an atom of time; the
;
54,675,000111 part of a muhurta (of 48 minutes)
N. of a grain, Panicum Miliaceum; N. of Siva;
Aniiihtlia, as, d,

(u),

(i), f.,

P. addati, anadda, additum,

smallest particle.

"Hif^,

solid.

straight, straightforward, honest;

a heavenly river.

as, m.,

Soma

cl. I

sound.

N. of a people or

roaming about

N.of afabulous palace

also of a city.

Addana, am,

iHZICtl atarusha or atarusha or atarushaka,

N. of the shrub Justicia Adhatoda.

Anjasa,as,a, am,

mendicant:

of Soma.

the sex

m.

to endeavour.

vade, attain

2. an, cl. 4.

act or habit of

I.

^ifn,

straight,

Anjas-pd, as, as, am.Ved.'drinking the

preparation.

religious

at above.
fit,

as),

mendicant.

anjali, see s.v. below.

Ved.

f.

i>

attack.

Ataya, nom. A. atdyate, to enter upon a roaming

life, to become a religious mendicant.

connected with collyrium ;

a small mouse.
for the application of oint-

N. of a Prakrit metre.

a(f'

add,

Atamka,\>elterdtamka,as,m. a woodman, forester.

Atdtd, f. (habit of) roaming or wandering about.
Atatyamana, as, d, am, roaming excessively.

of Pravara-

ments, pigments, sandal, &c. N. of two medicinal plants.

Anjala,
Anjas, as,

as

especially

Atavi-s'ikkara, de,

moun-

as, d,

to go.

to join; to infer, argue, meditate, discern

country.

north-east (or the west ?) quarter.

Anjanika,

habitually,

f.,

adakavati,
on Meru

P. A. atati,-te, ata,atishyati,

as, a, am, roaming about, vagabond.

a forest.
Afai'i, is, or atom, f. (place to roam in),

Anjand-giri, if, m., N. of a

Aiijand-mti, f. the female elephant of the

tain.

at, cl. i.

Atamdna,

a medicinal

sena's mother.

fig.

a bow.

plant.

N. of Hanumat's mother

-te,

2. ad, cl. 5. P., Ved. adnoti, to perfor ah (?).

; various reading

(In Bengali) a guava.

Ataka, as, I, am, roaming.

Atana, am, n. act or habit of wandering about
Atani, is, f. or atani, f. the notched extremity of

Anjandmbhas (na-am), as, n. eye-water.

Anjanaka, as, m. portion of the Vedas containing

f.,

as a religious mendicant.

magic

Anjana,

-wj

am, n. a species of fig-tree

Ata, as, d, am, roaming, wandering; (a), f. the

act or habit of roaming or wandering about, especially

N. of

Kos'ala.

(?).

Desid. atitishati, to be desirous of roaming.

special

f.,

P. A. athati,

cl. i.

athilld,

rt.

Aitjanakl,

Desid. of

about (somedtlt, atitum, to roam, wander

times with ace.), frequently used of religious mendicants :
Intens. atdtyate, to roam or wander about zealously

the word anjana.

ath,

a Persian word.)

is

(Anjira

N. of a

of a king
; of a mountain
of Mithila of the elephant of the west or south-west
n. act of applying an ointment or pigquarter (am),
ment, embellishing, &c. ; black pigment or collyrium
inner coat of the eyeapplied to the eye-lashes or the
fabulous serpent

m. a king of
see under rt. at.
as,

f. ;

atyd,

a blessing

f.

anjira,

oC a son

a young mouse.

N. of a son of Yadu.
f. ( fr.

anjihisha,

(Ficus Oppositifolia)

AAjana,

(a),

m. an

N. of a town.

attilika, f.,

7*nK atnara,

anh), desire of going.

of Yadu.

lids;

ahjika, as, m.,

fy f^Tt

anjayati,

Anjaka,

See anjnl-a.

shine, to cause to

n. cavity

toAnjall-krita, as, d, am, (hands) placed

gether to form the anjali.
Anjalika, as, am, m. n., N. of one of Arjuna's

am, m.

(meaning

or attalaka, as,

as,

g Q$ attain,

head.

monkey).

honour, celebrate

Aiijali-puta, as,

making the anjali.

Anjali-bandliana,
salutation with the anjali raised to the fore-

n.

am,

AMltatail

in

produced

as,

wo-

f.

41

apartment on the roof, an upper story; (ikd), f.

a house of two or more stories, a lofty house, palace ;
N. of a country. Attdlikd-kdra, as, m. a bricklayer,
mason. Attdlikd-ixmdha, as, m. (in architecture)
a kind of base.

an earthen

or respectful salutation.
Arijali-kdrikd,
doll, making the anjali ; N. of a plant, probably

fr.
a//a), A. attdyate
to be overbearing (?).

At/aya (nom.

making the anjali

f.

AnCita, as, a, am, bent, curved, curled, arched,

gone, walked in reverenced, honoured,
;

a, n.

Anjali-karman,

n. a weapon shaped like a discus.

overbearing conduct (?), excess (?).

f.

doubtful)

district.)

handsome

Attd,

Anfala, as, m. (perhaps also am),

corner of a garment, especially of a woman's garment,
a strip of country,
of a veil, shawl.
(In Bengali,

Attana, am,

hands placed side by side and slightly hollowed, as if

by a beggar to receive food hence when raised to the
forehead, a mark of supplication, reverence, salutation
or benediction; a libation a measure of corn, sufficient
to fill both hands when placed side by side, equal to a

fire.

curving.
n. the border or

anvt.

an6ati.

Attatta, ind. very high, very loud.

A/ta-hdsya,
Attdt/a-ltdsa

n.

of a matra.
prosody) the fourth part

(in

Anu-tani, as, d, am, very fine or minute, gentle.

-Aim-taila, am, n., N. of a medical oil-Aiili-n,

urn, n. or aim-td,

minuteness, atomic nature.

Anu-remiatomic dust (as seen in sun-beams).

am, n. an aggregate of such atomic dust.
Anu-recntl, f., N. of a plant, Croton Polyandrum.
Aiiu-veddnta, am, n. title of a book. Annrrihi, is, m., N. of a fine sort of rice. -*Aiiu-$ax,

m.

f.

jd/a,

minute particles.
Anu-lihfi, cl. I. P.
-vitum, to become minute or atomic.
AnvAnu-l>/idra,as, m.the becoming an atom.

ind. into or in

-Ithavati,

anta, as, m. a hair-splitting question.

Anuka, as, d, am, fine, minute, atomic; acute,
clever, subtle.

Ama, am,
roof.

f.

Anu-maflhya-vijn, mn,
Anu-l)hd, {. \\ghtmng.
n. title of a hymn.
Anu-mitra, as, I, am, having
the size of an atom.
Anu-mdtrika, as, a, am,
an atom containing the atomic
having the size of
.<,
elements (mutra) of the body.
Atm-renu,

n.,

Ved.

strainer used for the

Anm,

f.,

Ved. a

fine interstice or hole in the

Soma

finger.

juice.

6
* fan fag

anuha.
am, not

A-tapta, as, d,
whose
Bl, in., Ved.
m. whose
Alii/ilii-tiiiins, ii",

anuha, as,m.,N.of a son of Vibhraja.

or

until
.

cl.

nth,

A.

I.

iinnntlir. ,1,,1/ii/iim. in go,

move,

a, as,

am, m.

n. (fr. rt. am),

an egg,

musk bag; Semen

the

Virile

a-tamisra, as,

m.

mundane eg&. Anda-kvtaraa plant. Convolvulus Argenteus (?).

or iiiii!<i-kii"/ni or aiidii-knthata,

Anil't-kiisit

m. the scrotum.

<ix.

from an egg

Anda-ja,
m. a bird

(as),

d,
a fish ;

as,

lizard

am, bora
a snake

m. an

ellipsis.-

egg-shaped, oval,

Andaka,

egg-shaped, oval, elliptical;

am,

Aaddkriti (da-dk), is,

(. an ellipsis.
elliptical ; (is),

m.

as,

the scrotum;

(am),

ii-lii/ii,

i,

^TrT

of eggs).

fish (full

male, a

full

man

ind. a prefix said to imply 'surprobably a contraction of ati, meaning extrai. at,

'

prise,'

Ad-bhuta,

ordinary.'

mysterious, wonderful

_n j

am,

as, d,
see s. v.

extraordinary,

m. a

precipice;

a-tattva-vid,

(i, ill

m)

WrtMl a-tatha,

not

saying a-tathd,

'

m.

d,

(fr.

Ved. a

rt. ^TrT),

am, Ved.

to be got

by begging.

[probably neut.of an obsolete

;

nouns, expresses beyond, over

too

far past

as ati-

to overstep.
Ati-krama, transgression.
prefixed to nouns, not derived from verbs,

kramitum,

When

as ati-kaia, past the

ati-mdntisha, superhuman, &c. ; see s. v.
As a separable adverb or preposition (with ace.),
Ved. beyond.
Ati is often prefixed to nouns and adjectives, and

refusing

expresses beyond, surpassing

whip

untrue, unreal, not really so.

a-tad-arha, as,

a,

am, not deserv-

ing that; (am), ind. undeservedly, unjustly.

A-tad-guna, as, m. ( in rhetoric) the use of predicates not
descriptive of the essential nature of the

Ati-kdnta,

object.

or

am, having no ropes

a-tantra, as, i,
no (musical) strings ; unrestrained ; (am), n. not
the object of a rule or of the rule under consideration.

a*, a,

a-tandra, as, a, am, or a-tandrita,

am, or a-tmulrin, >, ini, t, free from lassi-

tude, alert, unwearied.

a-tapa, as, ii,

excited, not eager

unemployed

(<M),

cool

m.

am (rt.

tap),

not hot, not

pi.

a class of deities

among

the Buddhists.

A-tafxm,

as, at, as, or

is,

tice

of ascetic

a-tapaska, as, i, am, or

m. one who neglects tap<v> or

austerities

an

the prac-

irreligious character.

as,
as,

am,
am, of

d,
a,

beloved.

excessively

extraordinary body
N. of a Rakshasa.

gigantic; (as), m.,

AtiAti-kntslta, as, d, am, greatly despised.
-n ! fi, as, d, am, Ved. too bald.~ Ati-kriMhra,
as,

m.

size,

extraordinary pain or hardship

extraordinary
Ati-kriti i. u, d, am, overdone, exagge;

penance.
rated.

Ati-kritta, as, d,

am,

very thin, emaciated.

inn, very or too dark, very or

Ati-kniiliHni. us, d, am, excessively

Ati-kiislinii, us,

too deep blue.

impassible, unostentatious

I,

too; exceedingly, very

excessively,

Ati-kdya,

or

very

practice.
n. extraordinary mobiliiy or
unsteadiness. ^Ati-fhfiltra or <iti-t*k(ittrak(t, as, m.
(extraordinary parasol), a mushroom ; (d), {. Anise,

Anethum Sowa

Anisum or
principally
plant, Barleria Longifolia.
(as a

aged.

Ati-jara, as, d,

another
am, or

supplementary fonn) ati-jaras, as, as, an, very

AtiAti-jala, as, d, am, well watered.

(as, d, am), very

jara, as, m. extraordinary speed
fleet.
Ati-jdgara, as, d, am, very wakeful (as),
;

m. the

black curlew.

aged.

Atijinia-td,

am,

Ati-Jirna, as, d,

very

extreme old age

f.

Ati-jlra,
<~Ati-dni(t, am,

TO, u, very

us,

excessive thirst, rapacity; (as, d,

Ati-trasnu,

rapacious.
thirsty,
timid, over timid.

~ Ati-dagdlid

(am), n. (in medicine) N.

as, d, am, badly burnt
of a bad kind of burn.
Ati-darpa, as, m. excessive
conceit; N. of a snake;
a, am), excessively conAticeited.
Ati-daritin, i, ini, f, very far-sighted.
;

(,

a very liberal man.

m.

ddtri, td,
munificence.

A ti-daruna,

Ati-ddna, am,

n.

very terrible.
Ati-ddha, as, m. great heat; violent inflammation.
Ati-dlraiia, as, d, am, very long, too long.

am,

as, d,

or ati-dus/ikhita, as, d, am,

Ati-tlnksaha, as, d, am,
very sad.
Ati-durgata,
very hard to bear, qui.e unbetrable.
Ati-durdhamha, as, a,
as, d, am, very badly off.
am, very hard to approach, very haughty. Atidarlambha, as, d, am, very hard to attain or obtain.

Att-duhkhita
afflicted,

Ati-dusMcara, as, d, am, very difficult. Atidura, as, d, am, very distant; (am), n. a great
distance.

Ati-dosha, as, m. a great

dhavala,

as, d,

am,

MS, n, distinguished
excessive sleep; (as,

very white.
for his cows.

Ati-

fault.

Ati-dhmu,

us,

Ati-nidra,

am), given
sleep
(am),
Att-nipuna,

a,

f.

to (or over-

ind. past (or

;
am,
as,
d,
sleeping time.
Ati^nlfa, as, a, am, excesvery able or skilful.
\ov/.
nnthds, m. a better road

powered by) excessive

after)

AI/-iint/iiii.

sively

Atiparoksha-vritti, is, is, i, (in grammar)

i.e.
having a nature that is no longer discernible,
A ti-pataka, am, n. a very heinous sin,
obsolete.
m. a firstincest.
Ati-piiriixha or ati-purviha, as,

intense;

am,

d,
excessive

n.

am,

Ati -

used to this (with gen.).

a,

am,

Ati-fanda, as,

katkora, as, d, am, very hard, too hard. Ati-kathd,

(. an
exaggerated tale ; (as, a, am), exaggerated ;
see also s. v.
Ati-karshana, am, n. excessive
exertion. - Ati-kalyam, ind. very early, too early.

rarely to verbs, in the sense excessive, extraordinary,

A-tathya, as,

sacrifice.

Ati-nifitna,

Ati-jiada, as, d, am, (in prosody)

too long by one pada or foot.
Ati-paroksha, as, d,
am, far out of sight, i. e. no longer discernible.

A-tathottta (tha-uf), as, d, am, not

deserving of such (a fate), not thus deserving, not
careless.

violent.

greatly

the

not such,
no/

Sana,

see rt. at and cf.

atin, passing, going, beyond
Old Germ, anti, unti, inti, unde, indi, Sec. Eng.
and; Germ, vmd; Gr. tn, a.vrl; Lat. ante ; Lith.
ant; Arm. ti ; Zend aiti]. As a prefix to verbs and

it

so,'

wind, air;

LinumUsitatissimum

flax,

adj.

ati, at, not con-

m., Ved.

as,

*
;

common

Atasdyya, as,

formable with the nature of truth.

different

(.

atasi, is,
wandering mendicant.

the soul's identity with Brahma.

A-tativdrtka-vat (tra-ar), an,

ind. for this object

Atn-ii.

ignorant of

t, t, t,

),

(fr. rt. ^TrT),

Bengal sun used as hemp, Crotolatia Juncea.

third hell.

Ati-

n.

a (missile) weapon ; a garment made of the

fibre of (atasi ) flax ; (am), n., Ved. shrubs.

am, having no beach

(as),

u, very

(a*), N. ot
f/rdhya, as, d, am, very acceptable
three successive libations made (or cups filled) at the

as, d,

Ato-rtham ffas-ar

aft, ind.

Ati-ijo,

Att-tnshnd, f.
am), excessively

it.

or shore, precipituous

extraordinary

closely concealed,

Ati-yitru, us, us or vi,

aiif, f. an excellent cow

Ata-et-a, ind. for this very

reason; therefore.
Atah-param, ind. henceforth, further on.
Ato-nimittam, ind. on this ground, for this
reason.
Ato-nya( tas-an), as, d, a*, differing from

the soul

s. v.

as, a,

heavy

am,

Ati-t'irra, as, d, am. very sharp, pungent

sharp.
or acid; (a), f. dub grass
Ati-trimia, a., a, nm,
seriously hurt.
Ali-tripti, is, f. too great satiety.

a-taj-jna (for a-tad-jfta), as, a, am,

Brahma and the soul's
i. e.

vine a-tata,

Ati-ijupta, as, d,

qualities.

very impenetrable.

having

pronom.

ignorant of (tat) that,

identity with

am.

ii,

am,

d,

base a, synonymous with asmat ), from this, than this ;

hence ; henceforth, from that time ; from this (or
from that) cause or reason. Ata-urdhvam, ind.

WiTBf atasa, as, m.

P. at ati, ata, atishyati,

\ itlt, atitum, sometimes A. uttite, &c., to
go constantly, walk, run ; to obtain.
Atana, as, m. a passer on; (am), n, act of
Atawt-rat, an, m. one who wanders.
passing on.

as,

am, quite alive, very lively.

*
extraordinary flight (of birds).
Ati-tapnsrin, i,
Ati-tlkshna, as, d, am, very
ini, i, very ascetic

this.

2. at, cl. i.

Atasi, atka, see

not

henceforth, afterwards.

strong.

Ved.

atas, ind. (ablative of the

have like an Andara.

m. a
m. a

as,

stronger, not very strong.

am, N. or epithet of a tribe.

i,
Andardya, nom. A. andardyatf, -yitum, to beus,

am, n.

a-tavyas, an, asi,

n. a small

Atidara, as,

as,

bottomless; N. of

Atii/ita hell beneath the earth; (o), m. Sm.

1
sparfa, as, d, am, or ataJa-spris , k, k, k, touching
the atnla; bottomless ; (or it may be a-tala-sparsa,
whose bottom cannot be touched or reached.)

egg. an egg.

Anddlu,
Andlra,

<i*.

J?/->/<//<"m(,

Ati-yuna,

~Ati-fdpalya, am,

comprehensibly

(as),
is,

n. (compar. of atiiju.ni),
Ati-ijui'iini", <<-.
a higher price.
Ati-<iurn't<t. "-', ", '((, very con-

tradatr!.

Jyotishtoma
unconsidered, unthought of;

am,

A-tarkya, as, d, am, baffling or surpassing thought

inor reasoning.
Alarkya-mhasra-sakti, is, m.
endowed with a thousand powers.

aiida-rnddhi, is, f. swelling of the scrotum, hydroAada-su, us, f. oviparous. Anddkarshana

Cda-dk\, am, n. castration. Aiiddkdra (dad,

illogical reasoner;

unexpected; (am), ind. unexpectedly.

cde.

dk), as,

m. an

logic.

A-tarkita, as, d,

f.

us,,Ved. not languid.

us,

a-tarka, ox,
bad

musk.-Andajeirara (ja-i<r),
(a),
Anda-dhara, as,
as, m. Garudi, the king of birds.
m. epithet of Sm. Anda-rardhana, am, n. or
a

flower (Michelia Champaca) ; a kind of

s m.. N. of a creeper, Pu-

Ati-;/<iitd/niln.

N. of

(.,

Champac

very mysterious.
;,

the shell of the

puthpi,

am, not dark,

a,

the

jasmin.

ceited.

not benighted.

; the scrotum ;
from his being identified with the
epithet of Siva,
Brahmanda or mundane egg. Aiidit-kiitiilni. us,

a testicle

ascetic austerity has

not been (fully or properly) endured.

not suffering.
A-t'tjii/iniidita, us, d, am,

tend.

nut, gone; pained.

ii,

unthiiti:

ati-prasiddha.

heated, coo\.
Atni'>nbody or mass is cool.

ii,

extraordinary cry or
angry
Ati-khara, as, d, am, very pungent or
wailing.
ii".
nut, having large
ii,
piercing.
Ati-ijniiifa.
cheeks or temples; (as), m., N. of the yoga (or

Ati-knishta, am,

n.

index), star of the 6th lunar mansion.

as, d,

nm, having an overpowering

sulphur;

lemon-grass

(Andropogon

Ati-gandha,
smell

(as),

m.

Schsetiunth.es);

than

rate

common.

man

purified

or

hero.

refined to

as,

Ati-piita,

am,

d,

t\cess.Ati-pe*ala, at,

quite

d,

am,

Ati-)ir<iktii<, as, d, am,

Ved. very manifest, notorious.
Ati-praye, ind. very
Ati-pranaya, an, m. excessive kindness,
early.

very dexterous or clever.

Ali-/>i-ii>nidi/n,

partiality.

forward.
tinuity.

ind.

far

having pushed

m.

con-

complete
Ati-)irtd>andha,, as,
in IKI. inn. n. excess in choosing.
Ati-/irfi,;i
(.
is,
issuing abundantly or too

Ati-pnn-iini,
.

excess,

Ati-)irarridil/ia,

overbearing.

as,

am,

d,

enlarged

to

m. an

ex-

Ati-pra$na, ax,

a question regarding transcendental

travagant question,
be asked
its, d, am, fit to
objects.

Ati-iiniiSni/ii,

such an extravagant question.

Ati-prasakti, is, f.
or ati-prasamia, an, m. excessive attachment ; unwarrantable

prasiddha,

stretch

as,

d,

of a

am,

rule

very

or

principle.

famous,

Ati-

notorious.

ati-praudha.
of,

Ati-praudha,

am, full-grown. Atiam, being in the

Ati-bala, as, a, am, very
m. an active soldier N. of

a,

a,

as,

praudha-yauvana,

enjoyment of youth.
strong or powerful ; (as),
full

a king

N. of

f.,

(d),

a medicinal

plant

(Sidonia

Cordifolia and Rhombifolia, or Annona Squamosa) ;

N. of a powerful charm; N. of one of Daksha's

Ati-bdlaka, as, m. an infant; (as, a,

am), childish. Att-bd hu, us, m. 'having extraordinary arms ;' N.of a Rishi of the fourteenth Manvantara.
AtiAti-bibhatsa, as, m. excessive aversion.

daughters.

n. excessive abstinence or con-

brahmatarya, din,

m. an

tinence.

Ati-bJtara, usually ati-bhdra, as,

excessive obscurity (of a sentence)

excessive burden

N. of
bhi,

a king.

Atibhdra-ga, as,

m. (very

Is,

m.

terrific),

Ati-

a mule.

Ati-bhishana,

lightning.

am, very terrific or formidable. Atl-bhrita,

am, well filled. Ati-bhojana, am, n. eating
much morbid voracity. Ati-bhru, Us, us, u,

as, a,

as, a,

too

having extraordinary eyebrows.

Ati-mangalya, as,
d, am, very auspicious ; (as), m. a fruit, -^Egle or
Crataeva Marmelos. - Ati-mati, is, f. haughtiness.
Ati-madhyandina, am, n. the height of noon.

Ati-maria, as, m.

m.

close contact.

Ati-mdna,

Ati-mdnin,

great haughtiness.

i,

ini,

as,

very

i,

Atigreat haughtiness.
mdruta, as, a, am, very windy ; (as), m. a hurricane.
Ati-mukta, as, a, am, entirely liberated ; quite

Atimani-ti,

haughty.

free

f.

from sensual or worldly desire

seedless, barren

N. of a tree, Dalbergia Oujeinensis ; of a

(as), m.,
creeper, Gzrtnera Racemosa.
Ati-mttktaka, as, m.
the preceding; mountain ebony; a tree called

Harimantha.

Ati-mukti,

death). *-Ati-murti, is,

'highest shape,'

Ati-maitftuna,

ceremony.

final liberation

f.

is,

f.

am,

(from

N. of

n. excess of sexual

Ati-mokska, as, m. final liberation

Ati-modd, f. extraordinary fragrance ;
Jasminum Arboreum. Ati-yam, as, m.

intercourse.

(from death).

N. of a

tree,

a sort of barley.

Ati-yada, as, d, am, or ati-yas'as,

as, as, as, very celebrated or illustrious.
Ali-ydja,
m.
as,
'great sacrificer,' N. of a Rishi.
Ati-yitvan,
ra,

tati,

as,

m.

or uni, ra, very

youthful.
Ati-yoga,
excessive
excess.
union,

medicine)
AtiAti-ranhas, as, as, as, extremely rapid.
rakta, as, d, am, very red (a), f. one of Agni's
seven tongues.
Ati-ratha, as, m. a very great
warrior fighting from a car.
Ati-rabhasa, as, m.
(in

excessive or extraordinary speed.

Ati-raaa, f. (very
succulent) ; N. of various plants, as MurvS, RSsna,
KHtanaka. Ati-rdjan, d, m. an extraordinary or
excellent king
s.
f.,

one who surpasses a king

Ati-ru<!ira,

v.].

[cf.

also

am,

as, d,

very lovely; (a),

a variety of the Ati-

N. of two metres, one

jagatl, the other also called C'udikd or Culikd.

Ati-rush, t, t, t, very angry.
Ati-rupa, as, d
or i, am, very beautiful; (am), n. extraordinary
AtiAti-roga, an, m. consumption.
romas'a, as, d, am, very hairy, too hairy (as), m.
a wild goat, or a kind of monkey.
Ati-lakshml,
beauty.

is,

u,

i,

very

prosperous;

(is),

(.

extraordinary

Ati-lanyhana, am, n. excessive fasting.

Ati-lamba, as, d, am, very extensive. - Ati-

prosperity.

lubdha or ati-lobha,
covetous.

Ati-lulita, ax,

or adhering.
f.

excessive

am,
am,

as, d,
d,

m.

Ati-lobha, as,
greediness

very greedy or
closely attached
or

atilobha-td,

or covetousness.

Ati-loma

or ati-lomatia, as, d, am, very hairy, too hairy.

Ati-lomadd, f. a pot-herb, Convolvulus

Argenteus.
Atl-lauli/a, am,

Ati-lohita, as, a, am, very red.

n. excessive eagerness or desire.
Ati-raktri, d,

n,

loquacious.
Ati-rakra, OK, d, am, very
crooked or curved (a), f. one of the eight descriptions of planetary motion.
Ati-vartula, as, d, am,
very or quite round
(as), m., N. of a grain or
m.
pot-herb.
Ali-vdta, as,
high wind, a storm.
Ali-vdda, as, m. extraordinary, i. e. abusive language (reproof) N. of a Vedic verse recited on certain
ri, very

occasions.

Ati-vddin,

i,

ini,

i,

talkative.

Ati-

am, childish (as), m. an infant.

Ati-vdhana, am, n. excessive toiling. Ativikata, as, d, am, very fierce (as), m. a vicious ele-

vd/akfi, as,

d,

Atl-vipina, as, a, am, having many forests.

AtiAti-vilambin, t, ini, i, very dilatory.
i-iirabdha-navodha (va-udhd), f. a fond but pert

phant.

wife.

Ati-nsha, as, a, am, exceedingly poicounteracting poison ; (a), f. a very poisonous

Ati-Vfiddhi,
yet medicinal plant, Aconitum Ferox.
Ali-vrifhti,
is, f. extraordinary growth or increase.
is, f. excessive rain.
Ativrishti-hata, as, d, am,

young

sonous

tremor

sive

Ati-vepathu, us, m. excesu), or ativepathu-mat, an, all,

rain.

by heavy

injured

#,

(us,

Ati-vaidakshanya, am,

at, trembling excessively.

n. great proficiency.
Ati-mifysa, as, d, am, very
adverse or destructive.
am, n. in-

Ati-ryathana,

of (or giving) excessive pain.

Ati-ryathd,
excessive pain.
Ati-vyaya, as, m. lavish expentoo far
diture.
stretched
Ati-vt/dpta, as, d, am,
fliction

ction.

ion

(as a rule or principle).

Ati-vydpti, is, f. unwarrantable stretch (of a rule or principle). * Ati-s"akta, as,

or ati-iakti, is, is,

d, am,
or atitfakti-td,

f,

/;, k, k, possessing great power.

AM^anJca, f.
excessive timidity.
Aii-sanara, am, n., Ved. the

bhdj,

dead of night.
Ati-gatta, as, d, am, very excellent.
Ati-iukla,
Ati-iukra, as, d, am, too bright.
Ati-s'obhana,
as, d, am, very white, too white.

am,

Ati-s"ri,
very handsome, distinguished.
Ati-sanskrita, as, d,
very prosperous.
Atihighly finished or adorned or educated.

if,

is,

am,

i,

xttkti,

excessive attachment.

Atisakti-mat,
an, afi, at, excessively attached.
Ati-sanfaya, as,
m. excessive accumulation, a hoard. Ati-santapta,
as, d, am, greatly afflicted.
Ati-sandheya, as, d,
am, easy to be settled or conciliated. - Ati-samartha,
as, d,

f.

it,

am,

Ati-samlpa, as, d, am,

Ati-samparka, as, m. excessive sexual

very competent.

very near.
intercourse.

Ati-satlhrasa,

or alarm.

n.

am,

excessive fear

of severe
penance, inflicted especially for eating unclean animal
food.
Ati-sdyam, ind.very late or in the dusk. Ati-

siddM,

n. a species

Ati-sdntapana, am,

fe,

great perfection or proficiency.

f.

Ati-

sujana, as, d, am, very moral, very friendly, very

respectable.
Ati-sundara, as, d or i, am, very handsome, very beautiful (as, d), m. f. a metre belonging
;

to the class Ashti, also called

Citra or Caidald.

am, very easily obtainable.

am, excessively kind, over-

Ati-sulabha, as, d,
Ati-suhita, as, d,
kind.

Ati-srixhti,

lent creation.

an extraordinary or

(.

is,

f.

Ati-seed,

excel-

excessive indulgence (of a

Ati-saitrabha, as, d, am, very fragrant;

n. extraordinary fragrance.
Ati-sauhitya, am,
n. excessive fondness, or the effect of it, e.
g. being

habit).

(am),

spoiled, stuffed

with food, &c.

ordinary praise.

Ati-stuti, is,

am,

Ati-sthira, as, d,

(.

extra-

very stable

or durable.
Ati-sthula, as, a, am, excessively thick,
or stout, or big, or clumsy ; excessively stupid.
Atias,
d, am, very smooth, very nice, very
snigdha,
affectionate.
Ati-spars'a, a*, m. too marked contact
Ati(of the tongue and palate) in pronunciation.

xphira, as, d,

am,

very tremulous.

enjoying
cellent health.
Ati-hasita, am, n. or ati-hdsa, as,
m. excessive laughter. Ati-hrasra, as, d, am, ex-

or tree, Hastikanda.

Aty-agni, is, m. morbidly rapid diAti/-adhhuta, as, d, am, very wonderful.

- Aty-adhran,

d,

sive travelling.

Aty-amarshin,

m.

a long

or journey, excesi, ini, i, quite out

way

of temper.

Attj-amla, as, d, am, very acid ; (as I,

in. a tree,
Spondias Mangifera ; (d), f. a tree, a species
of citron.
Atyamla-parni, (. having very acid leaves,

N. of a medicinal
am, very \Me.

plant or creeper.

Aty-alpa, as, d,
Aty-as"ana, am, n. immoderate
eating.
Aty-afaat, an, atl, at, eating too much.
Aty-asama, as, d, am, very uneven, very rough.

Aty-ddara,

as,

m.

excessive

deference.

.'!

dddna,am, n, taking away too much.

Complete attainment.
high.
as,

m.

Aty-aid,

f.

Aty-dpti, iff, f.
Aty-druilki,is,\,moa\\\mgtoo
Aty-dhdra,
extravagant hope.

excess in eating.

Aty-ahdrin,

immoderately, gluttonous.
calamity

great danger

ati-kasa, as, d, am, past the whip,

rfTfTcR'^r
i.

e.

unmanageable.
ffir<S'lT

P. -kupyati, -kopi-

cl. 4.

ati-kup,

tum, to become very angry.

cl. I.

ati-kurd,

rfrT^
:o

P. -kurdati, -ditum,

about.

jump

ati-kriti or abhikriti, is, f ., N. of a

Prr<J(iPrr
metre of four lines, each containing twenty-five syllables.
91

Cn <*H

-karshtum

i,

I.

ati-kram,cl.

P.A..,4.P.-kramati,

-krdmyati, -kramitum, to step or go or get

beyond or over or across ; to pass, cross ; to surpass,
to overstep,
to pass by, neglect
excel, overcome
to step out ;
transgress, violate ; to pass on or away
-te,

to part from, lose : Caus. -krdmayati or -kramayati,

-yitum, to allow to pass, to leave unnoticed.

Ati-krama, as, m.

act of passing or overstepping

lapse (of time) ; overcoming, surpassing, conquering

excess, imposition, transgression, violation ; neglect

Aty-dhita,

i,

am,

n. great
a daring

determined onset.

Ati-kramana, am,
excess

n.

surpassing, over-

passing,

spending (time).
Ati-kramaniya, a*, d, am, proper or practicable
to be passed by or neglected or overcome.
stepping

Ati-kramin,
Ati-kramya,

ini, i, exceeding, violating, &c.

ind. having passed beyond, behind,

i,

&c.
Ati-krdnta, as, d, am, having passed or transAtikrdntagressed; exceeded, surpassed, overcome.

nishedha, as, d, am, guilty of neglecting a prohibition.

Ati-krdmaka,
&c.

am,

exceeding, transgress-

cl. i.

P.,Ved. -ksharati,

as, d,

ing,

ffwE^

ati-kshar,

-rltum, to overflow.

ati-kship,

ksheptum,

P.

6.

cl.

-kshipati,

to throw beyond.

thrown beyond ; (am), n.

Ati-kshipta, as, d, am,
a
kind.
medicine) sprain or dislocation of particular

(in

past the

ati-khatva, as, a, am,

bedstead, able to

do without a bedstead.

ati-khya,

-khydtum,

to survey,

cl.

2.

P.,

overlook,

Ved. -khyati,

neglect,

abandon,

repudiate,

ati-gam, cl.
tum, or ati-gd, cl. 3. P.
overcome, succeed
neglect

I.

P. -gatchati, -gan-

-jigdti, -gatnm, to pass,

to escape ; to pass by, pass over,

to pass away, die.

am

Ati-ga, as, d,
(used at the close of compounds),
exceeding, overcoming, surpassing; as dokatiya (ka-

at), overcoming

grief.

Ati-gata, as, d,

am, having

passed

being

past.

eating

ini,

facing great danger

-karshati,

m. an aquatic

ati-kesara, as,
Trapa Bipinosa.

PrTa)*?

P.

I.

cl.

ati-krish,

or -krashjum, to drag over or beyond.

lf^ni
plant,

cessively short.

gestion.

N. of a

Tf(i<*m=!i ati-kandaka, as, m.,

)lant

Atl-majma,

as, m. excessive sleep ; (am), n. excessive tendency

to dreaming. * Ati-m-aatlia, as, d, am,
ex-

exaggera-

fn <w^ ati-katha or iti-katha, as, a, am,

or law, deviating from the rules of his
caste, lawless; (see also under ati.)

(is),
very powerful
Ati^aktivalour.

i,

)ast tradition

power or

great

excessive talking

f.

Aty-uyra, as, d, am, very tierce;

rery pungent; (am), n. Asa Foetida.
Aty-uMais,
nd. very loudly.
Atyuffair-dhrani, is, m. a very
a
sound
oud
;
very high note.
Aty-iMata, as, d,
am, very imposing, immense, extraordinary. Atym.
utgdha, as,
(in medicine) excessive vigour or
activity.
Aty-uddra, as, d, am, very liberal. Atyilbana or aty-ulvana, as, d, am, very conspicuous,
mmense, excessive. Aty-ufhya, as, d, am, very hot.

f.

Aty-uTcti, is,

hyperbole.

f.

as, d,

13

ati-ffava.

aifri'm ati-gava, as, d, am, having passed

or surpassed a cow.

14

ati-para.

ati-ffuh.
ati-guh,

A.

cl. i.

IT -gadhiiHi, to emerge over

-yiihate, -hittim,

to rise upon.

more

above

in rank (with ace.)

abl.)

very much, exceedingly, excessively.

better, higher,

ati-dris, cl. i. P.,

(wilh

cl. 7 P. -trinatti, -tarditum,

iSfrTrt^ ati-trid,
.

?lPrT'K nti-ynr,

6.

cl.

P.,

Ved. -yurati,

-ritum, to shout, exclaim

^PringT ati-yuha,

a plant, Hemionites

f.

Cordifolia.

^frTrTTT ati-lrij),

P. -tripyati, -tarp-

el. 4.

or -traptum, to be or

become

satisfied, satiated

or glutted.

9. P., Ved. -gribhnati

or over
r
-iriluinti, -ijrah'ttum, to take beyond
the usual measure ; to overtake, surpass.
of overtaking or surpassing ;
Ati-graha, at, m. act
one who takes or seizes to an extraordinary extent
*JiPrlJJ*! ati-fjrnh, cl.

P. -tarati, -taritum or

overcome, escape;
Desid. -titirshati, to be desirous of crossing

-tiif'itum, to pass, cross, get over,

:

or overcoming.

a, m.

Ati-graha,

as atigralta.

object of a

i.e.

graha,

of an

Ati-tarin,

ini, i, crossing.

i.

or practicable to be
Ati-tarya, ag, a, am, proper
got over or overcome.

tongue

these have

or

ati-gralias

corresponding

eight
'

'

form

;'

action

;'

sap or taste ;' rupa,

desire

;'

.s.

made

libations
sacrifice

'

karman,

Ati-<jraliya,

(or

'

sound

ialtda,

and sparfa,

'

;'

kama,

touch.'

m., Ved., N. of three successive

cups filled) at the Jyotishtoma

(very acceptable

^PrlWI

viz.

objects,

naman, 'name;' rasa,

apana, 'exhaling substance;'
'

see under ati.)

rt. han,
ati-gha, as, m. (fr. ati and
wrath.
very destructive'), a weapon, a bludgeon ;
or utterly deAti-ghna, a*, I, am, Ved. very
structive ; (F), f., Ved. a happy state of utter oblivion

Ati-ghnya, as,
coming (?).

all

that

is

disagreeable

a,

am, Ved. overpowering, over-

TSiPrl'M^afi-c'amii, us, us,

victorious over

armies.

Nfrl'Ml. ati-(ar, cl. I. P. -tarati, ~ritum, to

pass or pass by ; to overtake, surpass
offend, be unfaithful to.

to transgress,

Ati-dara, a*,
passing

t,

(ace. sing,

them

that surpass thee.

',

tvarate,

cl. I.

P. -(artati, -titum,

as,

a,

am,

past

worldly desires, free from them.

Ati-iVliandas, as, as, as, Ved. past worldly desires,

from them (as, as), f. n., N. of two extensive
classes of metres ; (as), n., N. of a particular brick in
the

atitvdm, ati-

that surpasses

thee,

A., occasionally P.,

-ritum, to hasten greatly.

1, i,

m.

n.

f.

(etymology

fr. rt. at,

according to native authorities,
'
would then first mean a traveller ;' if fr. a and
'
the first idea would be one who has no fixed

it/it,

ime for coming or staying ;' if from ati and sthd,

one who has the pre-eminence over the members of
a guest, entitled to hospitality ; (is),
lie household
'),

m. wrath

N. of Agni or an attendant of Soma N.

AyodhyS, and grandson of RSma.
;

of Suhotra, king of

f.,

N. of a genus

WnTf

ati-jana, as, a,

am

past

:ondition of a guest, hospitality.

a or

am,

i,

uninhabited.

title

ati-jiita,

wfrtPn

ali-ji, cl. i.

P. -jayati, -jetum, to

conquer.

Atithi-pati,

is,

m.

the host

Atithi-pujana, am, n. or
honourable and religious reception of

ati-jin, cl. I.

to survive; to
surpass in the

i Print!
stretched,

ati-tata, as, a,

making

mode

of living.

am (fr. ati-tan), far-

one's self very

big, conceited.

waa^titi-tap,
to be very hot

P. -fivati, -vitum

cl. I.

to heat

ati-datta, as, m.,

of Datta and son of Rajadhideya.

'turn, to heat

Caus

. i

ati]

ati-nashtra, as, a, am, past danger,

SJ

Pi

*{

ati-ni&rit or ati-nivrit,

rl^

to pass over or neglect in giving.

m., N. of a prince

to play high, lose at play.

P^ 51 ati-dis, cl. 6. P. -disati,

-deshtum

make

over, transfer: Pass, -dist/ate, (ii

to be overruled or attracted or assimilated.

Ati-dishfa, as, a, am, overruled, attracted, in

fluenced, inferred, substituted.

m.

transfer,

"M

deda, such a rule

a,

am),

substitution

as affecting the

rufxlti

form of a word

overruling, previously stated.

^rfinft'Ol ati-dipya, as,

Plumbago Rosea.

See

v. ati.

s.

^frlP'iB'T ati-nish-tan (-nis-tan),

X

-da-rptiim or

ati-drip,

-draptum,

cl.

cl. 8.

P.,

Ved. -tanoti, -nitum, to penetrate.

ati-rii, cl. i.

P. -nayati, -netum, to

ead over or beyond, to help a person over anything ;

o allow to pass away: Intens. A. -neniyate, to bring

orward.
'

ati-nu, Caus. -navayati, -yitum, to

urn away.

m. (very

-nottum, to drive by.

^rfK^

P.

I.

cl.

ati-ned,

fl Prl

P.,

over, to

ditum, to stream or flow

ati-nau, aus, aus, u,

Ved. -nedati,
foam

over.

disembarked.

ati-pahta, f a girl who

.

is

past five.

or a-patikshepa.
as,

m. omission of removing
ati-path,

named

the theatrical curtain.

-pathyate, to be

Pass,

or celebrated.
cl.

P. -patati, -titum,

i.

or fly by, past, beyond, over ; to neglect : Caus.

to drag
-yitum, to cause to fly by;

fall

-)n~ttcii/<tti,
;

to

make

effectless.

Ati-jmtana, am,

n. act of falling or flying

beyond,

passing, missing, transgressing.

Ati-patita, as, a, am, missed, transgressed, past.
m. passing away, lapse; neglect,
Ati-pata, as,

transgression

ill-usage, opposition, contrariety.

or broken
Ati-patita, as, a, am, quite displaced
fracture of a bone.
(am), n. (in medicine) complete
in speed
Att-patln, i, ini, i, overtaking, excelling

acute.
running a rapid course,
fit or proper to be neglected.
Ati-patya, an, a, am,
xSfrlMrT ati-pattra, as, m. the Teak tree ;

(in medicine)

another

tree,

Hastikanda.

ati-pad,
to

cl. 4.

A. -padyate, -pattum,
jump over, neglect, trans-

go beyond
Caus. -padayati, -yitum, to allow to
(with ace.),

gress

Ati-pntti,
l-riyatipatti,

brilliant)

Ati-ynnna,
missed;

4.

P. A., Ved. -nudati.

cl. 6.

ati-mtd,
te,

/*.

f.

pass by.

going beyond, passing, lapse;

by of an action unaccom-

the passing

plished.

a plant,

Pn e IT

N.

ri <JH ati-nidram, ind. past sleeping

Prl

ne.

extended

application
inference, analogy, overruling influence, assimilation
a rule providing for more than the usual rule ; purlin]

one thing instead of another,

t, f.,

Vedic metre of three pSdas, containing respecively seven, six and seven syllables.

proclaimed,

ati-die, cl. 4. P. -d'wyati, -devitum,

a*,

N. of a

m.,

a,

f a

away

much.

^ ati-taram, ind. (compar. of

PrH

N. of a brother

ati-da, cl. 3. P. -dadati, -datum, to

xi Pn n

*H

Burn or distress greatly.

to assign,

side.

ati-naman,

ati-pat,

ati-diinta, as,

P. -namati, -nantum,

ut of danger.

to

cl. i

keep on one

aside,

aptarshi of the sixth Manvantara.

ati-dah, cl. i. P., poet, also A.,

to
-dahati, -te, -dagdhmn, to burn or blaze across ;

(as,

P. -tapati, -taptum
to affect greatly

bend

atithi-pujd, f.
Atithia guest.
Atitki-tat, ind. like a guest.
satkdra, as, m. honourable treatment of a guest.
Atithi-sevd, (. attention paid to a guest.

Ati-defa,

^rfinTfa

P. -dhavati, -vitum,

Atithi-

Atithi-dharma, as,
Atithi-dharmin, i, ini, i,

to hospitality.
to hospitality.

grammar)

parentage.

wPffl'^ ati-nam,
3

or entertainer of a guest.

J) Prl

as, a, am, superior to

n arithm.) nineteen.

Atithi-deva, as,

as a divinity.
treating the guest

of

men

cl. I

due to

as

(religiously)
Atithi-kriyd, f. hospitality,
whom guests should
Atithi-gva, as, m. ('to
guest.
DivodSsa.
of
an
Atithi-tva,
am, n.
epithet
o'),

surpass in giving

<ifrlH J lrfl ati-jagati,

m., N. of a

a,

fffir ati-dhriti, is, f., N. of a genus of

metres belonging to the class AtiMhcnila*, and connineteen syllables
sting of four lines, each containing

Prl

cl. i.

if,

metres (belonging to the class AtiMluindas), of four

lines, each containing thirteen syllables.

his

last)

him

sacrificial fire-place.

Prl'Vf^ ati-dhav,
o run or rush over.

flfrHIIT

ati-Mhanda,

free

(a

(i),
Atithin, i, ini, i (fr. rt. at), Ved. travelling
m., N. of a king, also called Suhotra and Atithi, q. v.

wfrT^n? ati-6esht, cl. i. A..-(eshtate, -titum,

to make extraordinary or excessive efforts.
flPiiflS,'^

-ti,

atithi, is,
ncertain

ititled

surpassing, transgressing.

<HPrl-Jrl ati-crit,
to stick on, fasten together.

surpassing thee;

pi.),

^ ati-tvar,

i.

act of passing, overtaking, sur-

ini,

and

tran

(a),

accelerated motion, especially of planets.

Ati-farin,

ati-tvam,

fcesha, as, m. inhospitality.

Ati-Atra, at, a, am, transient, changeable;

f., N. of the shrub Hibiscus Mutabilis.
Ati-Sarana. See s. v. ati.

m.

(a

see the
grammatical compound,

flfrltl

or profound sleep obliterating

in the past.

compound coined by grammarians.)

fictitious

'mind;' haata, 'hand;' ttaf, 'skin:

that

surpassing

ati-tyad,
'

ati-dhanvan,

same

the
(in philosophy)

escendant of S'unaka.

ati-trl, cl. I.

to attain

m. a superior god

ati-deva, as,
urpassing the gods.

to pierce, penetrate.

tum

Ved. -posy ati,

look through.
IrittlituiH^lo look beyond,

-dripyati

to be excessively conceitei

as, a,

am, gone beyond,

transgressed,

past.

^jPrf^^ ati-para, as,

come his enemy or enemies

a,
;

am, having over-

(as),

m.

a great

enemy.

Caus. P. -payayati, -yitum,

ati-pa,

to give to drink in great quantity.

ii

'Sfrmi^rn'Mfl ati-pddanicrit or ati-pddathree padas, conirrit, t, (., N. of a Vedic metre of

and seven

taining respectively six, eight

iHrrlfilri

own
own

his

Ati-pitdmaka, as, m. surpassing

-jiaritinn, to purify

by overflowing.

^rfinT ati-prl, P., Ved. -prindti(?),

-parayati, -yitum, to convey across.

or

^rfrTHftfi"rT ati-pra-kit
-i-ekile, to

be

Caus.

distinct or distinguishable.

^ati-rdjan,

m. an extraordinary

a,

irt

a king.
Ati-rajakumdri, is, it
superior to
to a princess.
i, superior

class

f.

(a

woman)

a fn

<"yotum, to pass by : Caus. -tydvayati, -yitum, to

cause or allow to pass by.

ini,

(rt.

ati-sakkari or ati-sakvari,
each containing

lines,

has eighteen varieties.

It

so ati-sakra, as, a,

f.

fifteen

am, superior to

Indra.

superior to a king.

^rfrT^II; at>-sank, cl. i A. -sankate, -kitum,

v
to be concerned about.
;

am, Ved. pre-

a,

S$0

ai

of metres of four

syllables.

Atirajaya, nom. P. atirajayati, -yitum, to surAti-rajni,

i,

vycuJh), piercing, wounding.

Ati-ryadhya, as, a, am, vulnerable.

iHfcHlef ati-rdtra, as,

A. -iyavate,

i.

cl.

wfint^T ati-pra-6yu,

ei frl 4.1

king
or I,

*ifn4lfil^ ati-vyddhin,

of ati-tvam,

jl*^ ati-yiiyam (nom, pi.

persons surpassing thee.

a king.
pass

A., Ved.

-tit, cl. 3.

v)Pnq^ ati-vela, as, d, am, passing its

proper boundary, excessive ; (am), ind. excessively.

to

-turn,

pass by.

his

Ved. -pundti,

P.,

9.

P. -ydti,

2.

cl.

meaning

Att^critti, is, (. surpassing; hyperbolical

excessive action.
(in medicine)

overcoming

ati-mrityu, us, us, u,

death.

q. v.),

cl.

ati-pii,

ind. part, having dismissed or given up.

ati-ya,

paternal grandfather.

^TrrftJ

is,

Ati-mnfya,

f.

Ati-vartin, i, ini, i, crossing, passing ; guilty of a

pardonable offence or of pardonable irregularity.

See under ati.

final liberation.

Ati-muTdi,

syllables.

m. surpassing

ati-pitri, -td,

hther.

15

ati-sandham.

ati-pa.

pared or performed over-night ; (as), m. an optional

sacrifice ; commencement
part of the Jyotishtoma

to suspect

and conclusion of certain sacrificial acts ; concluding

Vedic verse chanted on such occasions N. of a son

See under ati-si

atisaya, &c.

'8 frl 31 <4

below.

^rfrnror^T ati-pra-nas
J
\

nas),

(rt.

cl. 4.

P.

ofCakshusha the

-nadyati, -nas"ttum or -nanshtum, to be deprived

of (with ace.).

vMrimiM ati-pra-ni (rt. ni), cl.

-netum, to lead

m.

us,

ati-ri,

P. -nay ati,

past.

Manu.

sixth

vi fn ^np| ati-sastra, as, d, am, superior to

weapons or missiles.

Atiratra-savamya-

the victim sacrificed at the Atiratra.

neut. of ati-rai, q. v.

sirn^iia\< atisdkvara, as, d, am, written in

Pass, -riiyate, to be left

surpass (in a good or bad sense

with a surplus, to

flfrlHTrn* ati-pra-nud (rt. nud], cl. 6. P.

OV

-nudati,

-tf,

A.

-nottum, to press a person very strongly.

w Pit HI iHI

as,

ati-pramdna,

am, past

d,

measure, immense.

^rfrlHTCjH

with

abl. or ace.).

Ati-rikta, an, a, am, left with or as a surplus, left

redundant, unequalled.
Atirikta-ta, f. re-

apart;

dundancy, &c.
Atiriktanga (ta-an), as, a, am,
having a redundant limb or finger or toe
(am), n. a
redundant limb or finger or toe.
Ati-reka or ati-reka, as, m. surplus, excess ; redundancy; difference; (as, a, am), redundant.
;

ind.

ati-prdnam,

Atiprdna-priya, as,

dearer than

am,

d,

above

life.

life.

^rfinrfTrT ati-preshita, am, n. the time

after the ceremony in which the Praisha Mantras are

AH-rekin,

i,

ini,

surpassing.

i,

ati-ruf, cl.

used.

stPn

o w *i^ati-brahman,
f^ati-bru,

m., N. of a king.

a,

to insult, abuse.
1

5ffinT^a<t-6Ai(, cl.
to excel, overcome.

Ati-bham,

as,

m,

I.

P. -bhavati, -vitum,

superiority

^TfrT>jfT ati-bhumi,

overcoming.

extensive land

is, f.

culmination, eminence, superiority

excess.

^rn*iii'=ra ati-manushya-buddhi,
having a superhuman
\

is, is,

intellect.

ati-martya,as,

a,

wfrT*TT3 ati-mdtra,

as, d,

am, exceeding

(am), ind. or atimdtra-iai,

the proper measure;

ind.

am, exceeding

as, d,

(am), ind. beyond bounds.

beyond measure.

human,

i,

am, super-

divine.

(ace. of

aty-aham,

q. v.),

aPriii-M ati-mdya, as, d, am, emancipated

from

Maya

or Illusion

finally liberated.

^rfrTTIT ati-mdra or ati-bhdra, as, m.,

N.

of a prince.

TirTWrT
sured,

i.

ati-mita, as, d, am, over

mea-

beyond measure, exceeding.

^TrrTwrT

2.

a-timita, as, d, am, not moist-

Ati-idyana, am,

^rfrT^R ati-vayam(nom.

"fa^R ut*- mu kta

(rt.

and ati-muktaka,

mail), N. of certain shrubs or trees

ati (surpassing pearls in

whiteness).

as,

m.

see under

pi.

cl. i.

viCn^a

n. excessive toiling or enduring.

(according to Carey) of the Preta-Sarira, or

misery-enduring body, which is of the size of a
;

(as),

a-*,

inhabitant of the lower world.

practicable or proper to be
(m), n. the passing of time.

>,

a,
;

Ati-vodM, dha, m. one who

=(

ati-vtisa, as,

m.

carries

over or across.

fast

on the day

excellent

ati-visva, as, m. ('superior to all

or to the universe'), N. of a Muni.

wrnfqig

rt^

ati-vrit, cl. i.
;

A. -vartate, -titum,

to get over, overcome

transgress, violate, offend, especially

to pass

away

to

by unfaithfulness

to delay.
n. a pardonable offence or mis-

Ati-vartana, am,
demeanour.

AtifresJitha-tva,

am,

n.

m.

is,

man

superior to the

most

^rfrrfe^ ati-slish, cl. 4.

-Sleshtum, to fasten or tie over.

P.

-slishyati,

wfina ati-sva, as, i, am, superior to, or

worse than, a dog (a), m., N. of a tribe.
;

wfciHrt ati-shel

(rt. sel

or

sel),

Caus. P.

-yitum, to make one go to a

-shelayati,

great

distance.

ati-shkadvari,
(transgressor),

a dissolute

f.

(rt.

skand),

woman.

a-tishthat, an, antl, at, not stand-

ati-viddha, as, a, am (rt. vyadh),

transfixed, badly wounded.
Atividdha-liheshaja,
as, i, am, curing deep wounds.

=1

all.

woman.

before performing the S'raddha.

vt in

m. remainder, rem-

ati-sreshtha, as, d, am, superior

Ati-ireyasi,

sarlra, also

Ati-rahya,

superior.

pre-eminence.

P. -vahati, -vodhum,

Ati-vaJiita, as, a, am, swifter than the wind ;

(according to Colebrooke) an epithet of the Sfikshma-

m. an

the winter.

to the best, best of

time pass, spend.

Ati-vahana, am,

excessive.

nant, especially of time.

ati-vrit.

Caus. -rahayati, -yitum, to

abounding

excelling, exceeding

ati-sesha, as,

See under

^tin^rfon ati-valita, as, a, am, well surrounded or covered (?), full of folds (?), well supplied (?).
to carry over or across

am,

^rnT^rTrTH ati-sitam, ind. past the cold,

after

of aty-aham,

superior.

i,

ini, i, excelling,

i,

Ati-teta, as, d,

me.

*irnqrllf ati-vartana.

to pass, surpass, cross

ened, not wet.

am,

excelling, abounding.
n. act of excelling ; excessiveness.

ini,

I,

Ati-3ayin,

vi in

or her that surpasses me.

Ati-iayin,

atiliha or athilla, f. (etymology

uncertain), N. of a Prikrit metre of four lines, each
containing sixteen Matras.

passed (as time, &c.)

strnm*^ ati-mdm
him

as,

income'), extravagant.

thumb

stlri^T^M ati-mdmisha,

Atifayokti (ya-uk), is, f. hyperbolical language extreme assertion verbosity.

Ati-iayana, as, a, am, eminent, abundant (am),
ind. excessively.
Ati-iayam, f., N. of a metre of
very.

Ati-iayita, as, d,

let

i-marydda,
the proper limit

Jaina Arhats ; (as, a, am), pre-eminent, superior,

abundant.
Atiiayam or atiiayma, ind. eminently,

four lines, also called Citralekhd.

exceeding one's

ati-rai, as, as, i ('

^ffinr? ati-vah,

am, superhuman.

Ati-iaya, as, m. pre-eminence, eminence ; superinumbers ; advantageous

result ; one of the superhuman qualities attributed to
ority in quality or quantity or

a horse's fetlock or knee.

q. v.), persons surpassing

cl. 10. A.
-bhushayate,
^!lfrT*T^ ati-bhush,
-yitum, to precede in adorning oneself.

i,

m.

Ati-ru6, k,

P. -braviti, -vaktum,

cl. 2.

ati-si, cl. 2. A. -s"ete, -sayitum, to

precede in lying down ; to surpass, excel, exceed ;
to act as an incubus, annoy.

P. -ro6ati, -fitum, to

outshine.

vt Tn

or connected with the Ati-sakvarl metre.

ati-rti,

ing, unstable.
4) frl

B ati-shthd
(

(rt. stha), cl.

i.V.-tishthati,

-slilTiatum, to excel.

Ati-shtha,

f.

precedence, superiority; (<J), m. f.,

d, m. or atishthd-vat, an,

Ved. or ati-shlhdvan,

ati, at, superior in standing, surpassing.

^yT ati-san-dhd (-sam-dhu), cl. 3. P.

A. -dadhdti, -dhutte, -dhdtum, to overreach, deceive.

Ati-sandham,

ind. in violation of an

or of the settled order.

agreement

ati-san-dhdna.

16
n. overreaching, cheating.

Ati-san-dhana, am,

a-tunda, as,

m, overreached, cheated.
a, am, easy to be conciliated

Ati-Nin-tlliitii, an, a,

Ati-san-dhrya, cm,

atyashti-samagrl.
am, not stout, thin,

d,

am, Ved. not

'ant. a-tura, as, a

or settled.

all

(), m.

the supreme.

^ffrlttiqrw*.

ati-stimralsara,

as,

A-tuJya, at,

extending over more (han a year.

THfrfUI*-HI ati-samya,

the sweet juice of

f.

Ati-tara, as, m., Ved. effort, exertion.

Ati-tara or ati-sira, as, m. violent straining

tushti,is,f. displeasure, discontent.

compounds, thus atuhina-dJiaman, a, or atuhina-

Ati-tarntin or afi-earakin or ati-earin or attvariit,

1,

ini,

with dysentery.

i, afflicted

a-tutuji,

to give away.
;
Ati-sarga, (u, m. act of parting with, dismissal,
giving away, granting permission.
Ati-earjana, am, n. liberality, granting, engaging,
a gift ; sending out of the world, killing.
forgive

iji/ii,

having dismissed, &c.

ind. part,

mPnwi

ofrlf^cl ati-stri,
;

is, is

or

The

173.6.

i,

or the

may end

in

hands;

(fr.

ind. after the cold

(ati-i),

2.

cl.

P. aty-eti,

-turn,

to pass, elapse, pass over, overflow ; to pass on ; to

get over ; to defer ; to enter ; to overcome, overtake,

outdo; to pass by, neglect; to overstep, violate; to

be redundant ; to die : Intens. atlyate, to overcome.
Afita, at, a, am, gone by, past, passed away,
dead ; having gone through, having got over or beyond, having passed by, having neglected ; negligent ;
excessive ; (at), m. modem N.
passed, left behind
;

of a particular !?aiva sect ; (am), n. the past.

Atllakata, at, m. the past time or tense.
Atita-nauka,
at, a,

am,

AtUvan
woman.

landed.

ftl-if),

A-tripti,

Ved.

Aty-aya, aty-aya,

mlnB

am,

(transgressor),
see s. r.

a bad

a-tikshna, as, a, am, not sharp,

blunt, dull.

am, Ved,

a,

not

holes.'

in,

unsatisfied,
Ic,

insatiable, eager.

looking with eagerness.

unsatisfied condition, insatiability.

f.

a-trishita,

^TrjfoiT
not greedy.

a,

as,

am, Ved, not

thirsty,

A-trishnaj, k, k, k, Ved. not

thirsty.

A-trishya, as, a, am, Ved. beyond the reach of

thirst.'

A-trishyat, an, antl, at, Ved. not thirsting after,

not greedy, not eager.

a-tejas, n.
;

wrflUrjq atindriya (ati-in), as, a, am, beyond the cognisance o((indriya) the senses ; (cm), m.
in the Slnkhya phil. the soul or
punifha ; (am), n.
in the Slnkhya phil. nature or
pradhdna ; in the
Vedanta phil. the mind or manoi.

*utla-<osAamya, as, a, am,

or improper to be pleased or appeased.
atka, as,
(ax),

m.
;

a traveller
lightning

ii,
;

am

(fr. rt. at),

a limb or

member

armour, mail

impossible

See

under

ati-ri(,

all *ri.

wito

ind.

(ati-ita),
exceedingly,
very; excessively, too; quite; surpassing (with the
ace.).

wrilH

a-t'ivra, as, a,
not pungent

WJf
dwarfish.

a-tunga,

am, not sharp, blunt

as, a,

as,

d,

am, past the

a,

am, exceeding
P. -kramati,

cl. I.

for sexual intercourse.

^Ti*lf*trt aty-anila, as, a,

am, surpassing

the wind.

N. of an

)rt atklla or utk'da, as, m., N. of the

author of some Vedic hymns, a descendant of Visva-

dm, very passionate, outrageous. Atyanta-ga, as,

d, am, going or walking very much or very fast.
Atyanta-gata, as, d, am, completely pertinent;

~ Atyanta-gati, is,

am

(fr. rt.

ad),

fit

or

m., Ved. an eater;

m. an eater.

f.,

see also s.v. atta.

'

extraordinary qualities.

Atyanta-tiraikrita-vafya-

(in rhetoric) a metaphoric or hyperof depreciating language.

Atyantapldana, am, n. act of giving excessive pain. Atyanta-vdsin, i, m. a Brahman who perpetually lodges as a
student with his teacher.
Atyanta-samyoga, as, m.

dhvant,

bolical

is,

f.

use

Atyanta-sam(in grammar) immediate proximity.

parka, as, m. excessive sexual intercourse. Atyanlasukumdra, as, I, am, very tender; (as), m. a kind
of grain, Panicum Italicum. - Atyantdbhdra ("taabh), as, m. absolute non-existence.
i.

much

alyantika or atyantlna,
or

fast

or

2.

aty-antika, as, d, am, too close,

(am), n. too great nearness.

too near, very close

wm< aty-aya, as, m.

(fr. rt. i
;

with

short,

attra, &c.

at, m.,

Ved.

see

class.

rary, occasional.

Atyayin,

i,

ini, i, passing, surpassing.

is,

m., N. of a son of

Janantapa.
Sii^'lj aty-artha, as, d, am
proper worth), exorbitant, excessive.

wrqc

aty-ard,

cl.

(beyond

its

Atyartham.

i.

P. -ardati, -ditum, to

'3T?rfw aty-avi,

is,

m., Ved. passing over

or through the strainer, which consisted of sheep's

wool or a sheep's tail (an epithet of Soma).

^Tiinjl aty-as, cl.

See ^T^,

^a( ulna, as, oratnu,us, m. (fr. a),the sun.

Atya,

ati,

passing away, perishing,

death; danger, risk, evil, suffering ; transgression, guilt,

vice; getting at, attacking; overcoming, mastering

<).

P. -asndti, -asitum, to

precede in eating.

aty-ashti, is, f. a metre of four

each containing seventeen syllables the number
seventeen.
Atyathti-edmayri, f. title of a particular
lines,

tall,

am, going

a,

^TiTf? aty-arh, cl. I. P. -arhati, -hitum, to

See ajcka.
(in Prakrit) a mother-in-law.
Mti, in, or itllikii, f. elder sister.

as,

far.

excel in worth.

?raT atta, f. (etym. uncertain, probably

word borrowed from the Deccan, occurring chiefly
a mother
in dramas)
mother's sister elder sister
;

complete ac-

to distress greatly.
press hard,

proper to be eaten.
ii,

f.

grammar) the sense of completely.'

Atyanta-gdmin, I, ini, i, going or walking very
much or very fast. Atyanta-gunin, I, ini, i, having
(in

ind. excessively, exceedingly.

m., N. of a man.

attavya, as, d,

AM,

ind. excessively, exceedingly; in perpetuity; absolutely,

completely; to the end.
Atyanta-kopana, as, d,

ilKKlfrT aty-a.ra.ti,

Asura.

nttali, is,

proper

excessive, very great or strong, &c. ;

endless, unbroken, perpetual ; absolute, perfect ; (am),
;

Atyaylka, better dlyayika, at, d, am, tempo-

(Ved.) water,

garment

its

aty-anta, as, d, am, past

end or limit

HrUrB

am, not

m., N. of

atlva

as,

wCn s^ aty-ati-kram,

-kramititm, to approach

(mentally)

travelling

Attrl, ta,

*nftT^,

),

(finger's breadth).

all), passing, lapse, passage

vigorous.

mitra.

wrftn;.

surpassing fire.
as, d, am, brighter

i),

hook, unmanageable.

aty-angula, as,

9ii*4j*rt

an an-gula

absenpe of brightness

dimness, shade, shadow ; feebleness, dulness, insignificance ; (as, as, as), or a-tejaska, as, d,
am, or a-tfjasvin, i, ini, i, not bright, dim, not
or vigour

liquid
(.,

as,

having no

Atripta-drif, k, k,

j.

frost.

Wrft alt

or

'

A-tripta, as, a,

an elephant.
atihastin), to overtake on

w fn f)fi^ ati-himam,

is,

or the sun.

^TWIf?! aty-ankusa,

always applicable.

Ved. not satisfied.

wijvi a-tripa, as, d, am,
Atripnuvat, an, all, at, Ved. insatiable.

surpassing a

stretch out the

moon

(elephant-driver's)

complishment

arir^rt a-tridila,

prince,

wPnpWM ati-hastaya, Nom.ffr. ati-hasta),

P.atlhastayati.-yitum, to

a small quantity or

'JlrJJWl a-trinya, f.
short supply of grass.

am, superior

feminine

m. (not an

a-trinada (na-ada), as,

TNjJUII^

fragile, solid,

I,

or the

fire

(is,

ma-ar

having a path that cannot be obstructed.

to Supama's or Garuda's (vision, &c.).

woman Gram.

a-turta, as, a, am, Ved. not in a

unhurt ;
not outrun or outdone or obstructed

eater of grass), a newly-born calf.

a son of STambara.

ati-sauparna, as,

v. all ;

mony.

the sun.

Ved. not quick,

(am), n. illimited space. Aturta-dakalui, as, m.,

Ved. having designs that cannot be obstructed (epithet
of the AsvinsJ.
Aturta-pathin, anthas, m., Ved.

-sarptum

N. of a

ati-sena, as, m.,

hurry

ex-

cessively.

wfinr^afi-snp, cl. I. P. -sarpati,

ar"-eraptum, to glide over, get over.

than

v<

is, is, i,

s.

Aty-agni-nomdrka

evil.

m. morbidly rapid

is,

slow.

P. -srijati, -srashtum,
leave as a remnant ; to remit,

cl. 6.

'^rfinpT ati-srij,
to dismiss, abandon
to

Ati-fi

m.

raiimi, is, or atuJiina-riuH, is,

stool, dysentery.

aty-agni,

the optional second part of the Jyotishtoma sacrifice ;

the Vedic verse chanted at the dose of that cere-

a-tuhina, Ved. not cold; used in

at

'!

vitMT'iKln aty-agnishtoma,

unequalled.

a-tushara-kara, as, m. (having

to exert (?).

am,

not cold rays), the sun.

Caus. P. -sdrayati, -yitum,

flfrlW ati-sri,
to extend

a,

a-tusha, as, a, am, without husks.

the Bengal Madder, Rubia Manjith.

ViiqP

digestion, see

a-tula, as, a, am, unequalled ; (as),

m. (destitute of weight), the Sesamum seed and plant.

am,

i,

aty-anhas, as, as, as, Ved. beyond

liberal,

not rich.

ati-sarva, as, a, am, superior to

the reach of (or emancipated from) sin or

lank.

a courser, steed.

book.

i.

P. -srfi, to

cl. 2.

aty-as (a/i-as),

often

being

^THW

2.

beyond or

shoot

P. -asyati,

cl. 4.

shot beyond, having

^fiH^M aty-aham, surpassing me, (a

ficti-

as ;
^TUTjr aty-ahna,

am, exceeding a day

a,

in duration.

m.

*J)tt|l<*K aty-d-kdra, as,

tempt, blame.

aty-d-kran

sfcW

cl.

(ati-d"),

-kramati, -kramitum, to walk

con-

(rt. kri),

P.

i.

performance of

am, surpassing

as, d,

the sun.

-MrlllMR aty-d-dhdna, am, n. act of imposing or placing upon

^rUM^I

imposition, deception.

morbid

f.

aty-dnandd,

am (rt. trai),
enjoying (or not affording) protection.

^SrUm aty-dya,

as,

excess;

transgression,

Atri-driy-ja, atri-netra-ja or atri-netraatri-netrasuta, as, or atri-netra-bhu, us, m. the moon ; (in

Atri-bhdradvdjikd, f.
arithm.) the number one.
Atri-vat, ind.
marriage of Atri and Bharadvaji.
below.

Atrin,

A.-yatate,

I,

plant,

m. (superior to

I,

act of allowing to

two days.

lines,

each containing two

syllables.
'

I.

%7$Qaty-uksh(ati-uksh),c\.
-kshitum, to

P.-ukshati,

31

cl.

^TrJTV aty-upadha,
test, tried,

as, d,

P.

i.

a-tvard,

^T

of abuse, used in comp. with a*,

^SfflfH aty-urmi, is, is,

i,

Ved. overflowing,

bubbling over.
^TrtrfT

aty-uh

(ati-uh),

-hitum, to convey

across.

I.

cl.

Spelt

P. uhati,
in some

aty-uh

forms.

io^ aty-nha, as, m. close meditation

gallinule, a peacock; (a), f. a plant, Jasminum
vi

losum or Nyctanthes

Vft^aty-rij

Vil-

Tristis.

P. A. -arjati,

(ati-rij), cl. I.

-jitum, to convey across, admit

'^^aty-esh,

cl.

I.

to remove.

P. -eshati, -shitum, to

glide over.

*9f

I.

Atha-kim,

ind.

certainly, assuredly, sure

how much more

so

a-tra or Ved. a-trd, ind.

for

fr.

particle,

now

then

what ? how
how else? what else?
;

Atlia-kimu, ind.
Atha-^a, ind.
Atha-tu, ind. but, on the

enough.

much the more.

Atha-vd, ind. or ; (when repeated) either

contrary.
or ; or rather ; or perhaps ; what ? is it not so ? &c.

Athdtax

Athdnantaram (tha-an),
At hdpi (tha-api), ind. so much the

now.
more moreover ; therefore thus.
Atho, ind. (has much the same meaning as atha, and
probably the same etymology), now; likewise next
therefore.
Atho-vd, ind. the same as atha-vd.
;

rq(V. athari,

(fr.

pro-

etad; the word atra

speaking

strictly

not a Veda at

is

all,

like the

Rig,

Yajur, and Sama-vedas, but a collection of formulas

to avert the consequences of mistakes or mishaps in

Atharva-ittkhd, f. title of an Upanishad.

Atharva-s'lras, n.
preceding ; (as), m. an epithet
of Mahapurusha.
Athana-hridaya, am, n. title of
a Paris'ishta.
sacrifices.

Atharoa, as, m., N. of Brahma's eldest son, to

he revealed the Brahma-vidyS. See atharvan
Atharvana, as, m., N. of S'iva.

whom

atharvani, m. a BrShman

is, better

Atharrdttgiras

a family priest.

(OT-a),

m. a member of the
Athandngirasas, m.

as,

sacerdotal race or class called

the descendants of Atharvan and of An-giras ;

word is also a name of the hymns of the

Atharva-veda.
as,

am (ft. the preceding), con-

I,

nected with the sacerdotal

(am),

work or

n. the

m.

the

hymns
Atharvana, am, n.

(as),

pi.

Atharva-veda.

class called

Atharvan-giras

office of the
Atharvan-giras
of the Atharva-veda.

the work,

Atharvdna-vid,

i.

t,

e.

ritual

m. one

of the

versed in

is,

cl. 2.

or atharl,

f.

adat, an, ati, at, eating. (For a-dat, see below.)

n. act of eating ; food.
Adanlya, as, a, am, to be eaten, what may be eaten
i.

Adana, am,

atti, attri,

Attavya,
see

s.

as,

a-daksha, as,

<si^rB|<!.t

not right,

those of a lance.

Atharya, nom. P. atharyatt, Ved.

to

move

con-

^^^
obsolete

us, m., Ved.

= atharya,

as.

atharvan, d, m. (said to be fr. an

word atliar, fire), a priest who has to do with

am, not handy,

d,

am, not handy;

not giving or bringing in a dakshina

Adakshina-tva, am,

or present to the priest.

or

adakshinya, as, d, am, not

a-dagdHa,

as, d,

am, not burnt, not

a-danrla, as, d, am, free

ment

(am),

A-dandya

n.

from punish-

impunity.

or

a-dandaniya, as,
exempt from it.

deserving punishment

am,

n.

a
peculiarity of not bringing in dakshina.

AdakxMmya

2.
stantly.

a,

a-dakshina, as,

left

awkwardness

moving con-

m., Ved. lambent;

or (according to some) pointed like a lance ;

or (according to some) shooting forth points like
;

Sec.,

awkward.

unskilful,

scorched.

Atharya,

adman, adya, advan.

v.

fl^Uj

(according to others) the point of a lance

to others) a finger.

(according

dda, atsyati, attum,

entitled to a dakshina.

atti,

rt. AT,
pres. ita,; Germ, esten ; Eng. to eat;
Arm. utem\
Ad, t, t, t, at the end of compounds, eating as
matsyad, t, t, t, eating fish.
Ada or adaka, as, a, am, eating.

(generally in

P.

to eat, devour ; to destroy [cf. Lith. edmi ;

Slav, jam] for jadmj ; Gr. jfBoi ; Lat. edo ; Goth,

the plural ; etymology doubtful ; said to be fr. rt. at,

to go, or fr. an obsolete rt. ath), meaning doubtful,
probably spark or flame having a pointed shape ;

Atharyu,

nominal base a substituted

ind. (probably

often not easily expressed in English ;

moreover ; rather ; certainly ; but ; else

stantly

-te,

at/id,

bhii, kri.

become Atharvans),
Atharva-mt, ind.
Atharva-nd, t, m.

one versed in the Atharva-veda (a qualification essential to the

special class of priests called Brahmanas).
Athana-i'eda,as, m., N. of the fourth Veda, which

ad,

AtJiai'dpi (va-api), ind; or, rather.

unknown),

as, m. pi. (who have

epithet of the twelve Maharshis.
like Atharvan or his descendants.
bhiita,

Atharvl, f., Ved. (doubtful) not moving (?); pierced

by a lance (?); surrounded by fire (?).

( tjia-at), ind. now.

aty-umasd, ind. (etym.

Atharvdnas,

sacrifice.

freedom from or absence

atha or Ved.

ind.

particle

f.

pronom. base a), an auspicious and inceptive

See aty-uh.

incident attending the performance of

of
pi. m. descendants
Atharvan, often coupled with those of An-giras and
AtharvaBhrigu ; the hymns of the Atharva-veda.

that ritual.
/

a-tvat, k, k, k, skinless.

trustworthy.

aty-uh.
I

(not born

spot.

moreover, and likewise.

am, superior to

or untoward

Athandngirasa,

am

atraiva (atra-eva), ind. on this very

else? &c.

surpass.

^ITJraiT aty-ut-kram (ati-uf),

-kramati, -kramitum, to surpass, excel.

any

us, us, u, or a-trdsa, as, d,

".ifflJiin a-tri-jdta, as, d,

N. of a

f.,

Agni,

epithet of S'iva, Vasishtha, Soma, Prana ; (d, a), m. n.

the fourth or Atharva-veda, consisting chiefly of formulas intended to obviate the effects of any mistake

this latter

of haste.

aty-uktd or aty-ukthd,

first learner and earliest teacher of

the Brahma-vidyS, as the author of the Atharva-veda,
as identical with
&c. :
An-giras, as the father of

e.
pi., i.

last.

thrice, but twice); a

belonging to one of the
first three classes
[for alri-jdta, see s. v. atri].
si

eldest son, as the

Atharvani,

a Rakshasa.

man

m.

of metres of four

class

demon

fearless.

only used in the ace. as the concluding part of

compound words, thus dvyahdtydsam, after an in-

>HHJ=til

a devourer,

and Soma; a Brahman ; N. of the priest who is said

to have been the first to obtain fire and offer Soma and
prayers he is represented as a Prajapati, as Brahma's
fire

versed in the Atharva-veda

terval of

m.

'ScT^ a-trasnu,
am,

N. of a

m.,

aty-dsramin,

^trMlfl aty-dsa, as,

f.

the code ascribed to Atri.

the four Asramas), an ascetic of the highest degree.

elapse

is,

I atravas, ind. (a doubtful word),

cl. I.

>y rH

Atri-samhitd, d, or atri-smriti,

am), going beyond,

'JlrHHIr^ aty-d-yat (ati-d),

-titum, to make extraordinary efforts.

*y IH

the descendants of

prasuta or atri-netra-prabJiava or

the year before

aty-dla, as,
Plumbago Rosea.

m.

m.

(the four days of Atri),

N. of a sacrifice. Atri-jdta, as, m. the moon, said to
have been produced by Atri's look ; for a-tri-jdta, see

Atri-t!aturaha, as,

ati),

with

transgressing.

'HrMIc*

pi.

of

stars

a-trapa, as, d, am, destitute of shame.

rt. i

(fir.

a,

(as,

one of the seven

(in astronomy)

Atri.

ence (of a wife) to the pleasure of sexual intercourse.

m.

if, m. (etymologically at-tri, fr. rt. ati), a deN. of a great Rishi, author of a number of Vedic

Atri,
vourer ;

like Atri.

indiffer-

Ved. not

^IW 3- atra, as, m. (for at-tra, fr. rt. ad),

Ved. a devourer, demon; a Rakshasa; (am), n.,
Ved. food.

the Great Bear. - Atrayas,

past.

works of supererogation ; (cut, d, am), negligent of

or departing from the established customs.

lf?W aty-dditya,

am,

2. a-tra, as, d,

hymns

^T?rmT afy-5<?ara, as, m.

connected with this place,

produced or found here.

!<:(

word coined by grammarians.)

fl

present).

Atratya, as, a,

surpassed.

>J)

etasmin),

at, honourable (used chiefly

language, to indicate a person who is

dramatic

in

in

Atra-bhavat, an, ati,

overpower (with

at,

am, having

Aty-asta, as, a,

H ft

case

time; there; then.

Atra-daghna, as, I, am,
reaching so far up, having this (or that) stature.

arrows).

tious

the loc.

for

this

aty-as (ati-as),

to

-situm,

used

in this respect; in this place, here; at

this matter,

excel, surpass.

17

a-datta.

aty-as.

a,

am,

not

a-dat, an, ati, at, or adatka, as, a,

toothless.

(For adat, see above.)

a-datta, as,

d,

am, not given

given

unjustly; not given in marriage; having given nothing:

18

a-datti'u.
an unmarried
and void.

(a), f.
is null

(am), n. a donation which

girl

A-dattra,
given.

A-datrayd,

ad-adi,
head,

ind. not having given, without having

Ved. not through a present.

ind.,

'wq.Cj^ adudry-ah6, an,

coined by grammarians,

fr.

ak (a word

idi,

adtus

(a>),

A-dantya,
not dental

m.

A-ddnya,

am, n.
(as, a,

am,

(rt.

am), not

ending in at,

i.

am,

(in gram.)
in the short inherent vowel a.

ad-anta, as,
e.

a-dabdha,

a,

am

as, d,

dambh or

(rt.

Ved. not deceived or tampered with, unimpaired, unbroken, pure. "Adaltdha-dhUi, is, i, t,
Ved. whose works are unimpaired. Adabdha-vrata,
as, m., Ved. whose devotions or religious observances
),

impaired vigour or pure food

man who

the
leaving uninjured
Adalalham (dha-asu), us,

sacrifices.

us, u, Ved. having a pure

A-dablta, as, d,

2.

from

deceit,

Ved. escaping unhurt.

t,

t,

a-ddhya, as,

unim-

a,

A-dabhra, as,

A-dambka,
forward

am,
am,

m. an

(as),

a,

as, d,

or absence of deceit

A-dambM-tra,

free

from

slave),

epithet of Siva

deceit, straight;

a free

am, incombustible.

adamudry-an<!, an, t6i, ale, in(Like adadryant, coined

clining or going to that.
by grammarians from ados + and.)

or a(7mfij/-ari(5

a-damya,

as, d,

a-daya, as,

d,

am

= the

preceding.

am, untameable.
(rt.

day), merciless,

(am), ind. ardently.

A-ddyalu, us, us, u, unkind.

a-dara, as, d, am, not

Adaraka, as, m., N. of a man.
!<;,

little,

f.

freedom, security, safety

boundlessness, immensity ;
unimpaired condition, perfection ; creative power ; Aditi, the mother of the
a wife ; milk ; the
Adityas, or of the gods ; a cow
earth speech (as symbols of the above ideas).
Aditi,
heaven
Ved.
and
earth.
du.,
Aditi-ja or aditia
m.
son
of
an
nandana, as,
Aditi,
Aditya, a divine
inexhaustible abundance

much.

Aditi-tra, am, n. the condition of Aditi, or

being.
of freedom, unbrokenness, &c.

non-appearance,

latent

condition,

a, am), invisible, latent.

n. a path beyond the reach

(as,

AdarHana-patJm, am,
of vision.

(Desid.

fr. rt.

as,
invisible condition.

a,

am,

invisible;

(am),

n.

(as),

m.

at,

or a-ditsu,

c;

has not

who

TBJ n a-dlkshita, as, a, am, one

performed the consecrating ceremony (dlkshd)

Soma

sacrifice;

concerned in that ceremony one

ceived Brahmanical consecration.
;

one who

who

not of a

MS, HS, u.

is

not

has not re-

am,

n.

Ved. dilatory, without

not worshipping.

"5T a-duna, as,

a,

am (rt.

du), uninjured,

unimpaired.
stfii.

a-diira, as, d,

am, not distant, near ;

n. vicinity.
Adure or adurdt or aduratait,
ind. (with abl. or gen.) not far, near ; soon.
Adura-

(am),

bhai'a, as, d,

am,

no great

situated at

distance.

vifiJHn a-dushita, as, d, am, unvitiated ;

unspotted, irreproachable.
Adushita-dhl, is, m. possessing an uncorrupted

ff

S a-dridha,

mind.
as, d,

am, not firm

not

decided, irresolute.

not treated haughtily

(?),

am (rt. drip), Ved.

not thoughtless.
Ved. not conceited, not vain.
as, d,

Adripta, as, a, am,

Adripta-kratu, us, us, u, having not vain designs; sober-minded.
Adripyat, an, anil, at, Ved. not conceited.

^T^31^ a-dris,

k, k,

(rt. dris),

sightless,

blind.

A-dritya, as, a, am, invisible, latent; not fit to

Adrlfya-karana, am, n. act of rendering
invisible ; title of a part of a treatise on
magic.
be seen.

A-drifyat, an, anti, at, invisible;

Vasishtha's daughter-in-law.

(?),

f.,

N. of

A-drishta, as, d, am, unseen, unforeseen invisible :

not experienced unobserved, unknown unsanctioned ; (as), m., Ved , N. of some venomous substance or
vermin (am), n. unforeseen danger or calamity ; that
which is beyond the reach of observation or conscious;

da), not inclined to give.

adi-prab/iriti, is, m., ad &c., i. e.

belonging to the second class of roots [cf. ad-adi],

connected with the

A-dartaniya,

and,

a-ditsat, an,

2. a-darta, as, m.
day of new moon.
Ailariana, am, n. non-vision, not seeing; dis-

neglect;

a-durvritta, as, d, am,

^ fwn a-dripita,

^TP^nT 3. a-diti, is, is, i (rt. 4. da or do,

dyati; for i. a-diti, see above), not tied, free; boundless; unbroken, entire, unimpaired; happy; pious; (is),

US, us,

regard,

Ved.

ad),

disappearance;

rt.

(fr.

am, Ved.

^R^o-rf,

devourer, i.e. death; for I. a-dill, see above.

Adamuy-anf

no

^Kj^-fl

m.

^rfJffrT 2. aditi, is,

freedom from

straightforwardness.
am, n. sincerity.

d,

a-diirmanyala, as,

^T<n? a-dushta, as, d, am, not vitiated, not

share in the horizon, banished from beneath the sky.

plentiful.

am, Ved. not

bad, not guilty; innocent.

Adushta-tm,
the being not vitiated ; innocence.

zeal,

a-dikka, as, a, am, Ved. having

not scanty,

aci 5yc3

am, not entitled

m. (not a

life.

free

N. of

man.

paired.

unkind

t,

a-ddsa, as,

*i^l

as, d,

of

Adurga-

not inauspicious.

^Hf|^

a-dara, as, m. having no wife.

a-dara, as, m. (rt. dri), non-in-

Addra-srit,

juring.

difficult

bad character or disposition.

A-ddyika, as, i, am, unclaimed from want of

persons entitled to inherit ; not relating to inheritance.

am, Ved.

a-durmakha,

am, Ved. free from

as, a,

xi<;it|i<; a-ddyada, as, a,

to be an heir ; destitute of heirs.

am, not

d,

of a strong hold or fort.

risliaya, as, m. an unfortifi ed country.

m. or

is,

(),

are unbroken.

Adabdfia-rrata-pramati, is, m.,

Ved. of unbroken observances and superior mind of
superior mind from having unbroken observances.
<-Adabdlidyu(d/ta-<iyu.),Ui, m., Ved. having un-

a-durga, as,

reluctant, unremitting, cheerful.

deceit, trusty ; not to be trifled with ;

m.,
a libation (graka) in the Jyotishtoma sacrifice.

1.

am, Ved. free

destitute

liberal, miserly.

a-danta, as, a, am, unsubdued.

a-ddbhya,
2.

giving.

a,

evil, propitious.

access

for 2. aditi, 3. a-diti, sec below.

lessness.

*;fl

sciwsrt u-ducfhuna, &s,

from

not giving, miserly.

Ved. not

a, a, a,

da), not giving,

a-datoas, an, m. not giving, not sacrificing, impious.

I. a-diti, is, f., Ved. having nothing to give, desti

(am), n. tooth-

as, d,

A-ddman,

tution

not suitable for the teeth

am,

injurious to the teeth

am,

at the

of roots headec

class

A-ddyln, 7, in't, i, not giving.

A-dd^u, UK, us, u, Ved. or a-dauri,

a leech.

as, d,

having ad

is, is, i,

belonging to the second

at; II a-diina,
act of
withholding

going to that.

toothless

e.

by ml.

or
<!<'), inclining

a >:1 adana, adaniya. See under ad.

me II i. a-danta or a-dantaka, as, a,

i.

adrishtusruta-pitrvatva.

ness
especially the merit or demerit attaching to a
man's conduct in one state of existence (such as a
former birth), and the corresponding (apparently arbitrary) reward or punishment with which he is visited
in another (which may be either the present life or a
future birth) destiny, fate ; luck, bad luck.
Adrixli InL-iirmnn, d, d, a, one who has not seen practice.
;

a-dala, as, a, am, leafless

a plant, Eugenia (or

Bam'rigtonia) Acutangula
{. Socotorine
Aloe, a Perfoliata or Indica.

WT5R
masya,

am,

a, not ten.-A-das'anot ten months old.

a sun,

(.

having done

that.

nom. P.

in,
141

"5

2.

compound

made of that, containam, rooted in that.

iiilii-i/nt!, to

become

that.

adas, eating, (only at the close of

words.)

TMCiftsiw u-dakshinya, am, n. unkindness,

rudeness.

J a-diitri, la, tri, tri, not giving ; not

not giving (a
liberal, miserly
daughter) in marriage ;
not
paying, not liable to payment.
;

AdtiiH-i-iittni, as, a,

possessing undepressed (or unimpaired) goodness

or mettle.
Ailnnltuiaii ( nit-fit), d, d, a, unde;

high-spirited.

Ai/rif!ilii-l:tliiui. it---, m. passionate attachment to

an object that has never been seen.
Adrish fa-ja, as,
Adrisktad, am, produced or resulting from fzte.

nanior ail>'i*lit<t-puruha, a#, m. (no third person

or mediator being seen), a treaty concluded by the
parties peTsonally.

a-dlpita, as, a, am, not illumin-

AI/H/I-

-.! i/.,-l,l,,,ntti, he becomes

Ailo-iniii/it. <w, ?, am,

that.
Ado-mula, at, a,

Ahma.

am,

(mini, n. arfas,pron.

Aihix, ind. thus, so; ever.

that.

a prince, also called

sressed in spirit

^1*^ i.'/s,m.

ing

(a),

n-dasan,

as, a,

that; a certain.
'.

a-dlna, as, d, am, not depressed ;

not low; noble-minded; rich, happy (a*), m., N. of

ated.

vir;

m. one who
enemy.

iv a-dirgha,

Adtriiha-xutra, as,
tedious,

as,
d,

a,

am,

am, not

not

long.

dilatory,

not

prompt.

^fj;^? a-duhltha,

am

., a,

(free

from

evil

pada, when the women worship Devi to avert evil for

the ensuing year.

*''*' a-dugdha,
out, not sucked out.

Ailrisk/ii-purva, as, d,

x/tta-pliala, as, d,
sequences that are not yet visible ;

consequence which

as,

d,

am, not milked

is

not yet

am, never seen

am, having con-

(am),

visible,

Adrltti /n-rfijMi, as, d,

the future.

or trouble), propitious.
Adiihkha-naraml, f. the
propitious ninth day in the first fortnight of Bhadra-

Ailnnhta-pfmi-ydmart-hya, an,
power of an

has not experienced the

i.

e.

n. result or

hidden in

am, having an in-

Ailnshta-vat, an, atl, at, connected

from destiny ; lucky or unlucky
Adri*hta-han, d, IB., Ved. destroyer

visible shape.

with or coming
fortunate.

AdriMdrtha (ta-ar ), as,

a transcendental object, metaphysical,
object not evident to the senses (as a

af

venomous vermin.

d,

am, having

laving

an

n. quality

of never having been seen or heard before.

advaitdnanda.

a-drishti.
A-drishti,

or a-drishtikd,

is,

(.

a displeased or

malicious look, an evil eye.

^T^l a-deya,
be given

to

am, improper or unfit

as, a,

an object which, in law,

n.

(am),

it is

either not right or not necessary to give or surrender.

Adtya-ddna, am, n. an illegal gift.

(=( a-deva, as, a, am (rt. div), not divine,

not of divine origin, not referring to any deity; godless,
Ailevaimpious ; (as), m. one who is not a god.
mdtrika, as, a, am, not having the gods as mothers,
not suckled by any deity,

not rained upon.

not referring to or intended
e.

i.

A-deraka, as, a, am,

for any deity.
A-derata, f. one who is not a deity.
A-daatra or a-demtra, ind., Ved. not towards
the gods.

A-derayat, an, antl, at, or adevayit, us, us, u,

Ved. indifferent to the gods, irreligious.
A-daira, as, i, am, not referring to or connected
with the gods or with their action not predetermined
;

by them or by

fate.

a-devri-olmi,

"J^Wl

{.,

Ved. not de-

structive to her brother-in-law.

m.

a<;3l a-des'a, as,

(rt. dis), a wrong place,
an improper place.
A-des"a-kdla, am, n. wrong
Adefa-ja, as, a, am, grown in a
place and time.
wrong place. Adeia-silia, as, a, am, out of place,
in the

wrong

one absent from

place,

an

his country,

or

a wonderful shape.
Atlbhuta(?), N. of the sixty-seventh ParisMshta

am, having

I,

danti, is, m. or f.
of the Atharva-veda.

resembling a wonder.
wonderful resin (of

Catechu)

Ramayana.

a-doha, as, m.
milking

is

duh), season

when

impracticable.

'STsT

considerate.

m.

adoa, as,

(fr. rt.

cake, also called purodas'a ;

oblation of clarified butter.

a house.

meal;

Ved.

ad), a

sacrificial

(according to others) an

WffS

See

add.

s.

dhd-tamdm,

Ved. most

ind.,

certainly.

Addkd-

purusha, as, m., Ved. a veritable or true man.

Addhd-bodheya, as, m. pi. adherents of a particular Sakha or recension of the white Yajur-veda.
Addhati, is, m., Ved. a wise man, a seer.

addhyd-loha-karna,
I,

am, Ved. having ears quite

wsrl adbhuta, as, a,
*

rupted from
see

I.

ati-bliilta,

transcendental,

at),

marvellous

wonderful,
(in style)

Manvantara

surprise

as,

admasad.

m.

is,

to be

fit

fire.

am, gluttonous.
am, fit or proper

as, d,

I.

adya, as, a,
(am), n. food, anything
^TtJ

2.

to be eaten

eatable.

a-dya or Ved.

pronom. base a, this, with

;

day

down

the present time

to

henceforth.

am

(perhaps cor-

exceeding that

which

over or referring
to to-day
occurring or current to-day or now-a-days,
modern ; (as), m. the period of a current day, either
as,

I,

from midnight to midnight, or from dawn to dark;

f.
(in gram.) the aorist tense from its relating
what has occurred on the same day. Adyatanabhuta, as,

m.

the

m.

the

marvellous

N. of the Indra of the ninth

ta-kratu, us, UK, u, Ved. possessing wonderful intelligence.

Adbhuta-rjandha, as, d, am, having a
wonderful smell.
Adli/iuta-tdma, am, n. an extra-

Adbhuta-tva, am,

n.

wonderful-

ness.

Adbhuta-dartana, as, d, am, having

wonderful aspect.
AMhuta-dltarma, as, m.

a
a

Adlihutasystem or series of marvels or prodigies.

brdJtmana, am, title of a portion of a Br3hmana
Sama-veda.
Adbhuta-bhimaa, performing wonderrul and fearful

the

kar/nan, d, d,
works.
Adbhuta-rasa, as, m. the marvellous
(of poetry).
Adbhuta-rdmdyana,
a work ascribed to VSlmTki.

am,

as, a, am, extending over or refercurrent now-a-days.

us, us, u,

*sj a-dyu,
'SreTff

aorist.

a-dyut,

t,

t,

style

n. tide of

- Adbhuta-rupa,

Ved. blunt.
t,

Ved. destitute of

brightness.

iS^W
gambling
the

summit of a mountain.

m. Himalaya

as,

t'dja,

Ailri-vat, an, voc.

stones or thunderbolts.
or in a

Adri-rdj, t, or adriking of mountains.

as, m., Ved. armed with
as the

Adri-vahni,

mountain or rock.

the mountain for his couch,

am, n. a mountain-peak.

m.

if,

fire

on

Adri-s"ayya,as, m. having
i. e. S'iva.
Adri-tfringa,

Adri-shuta, as, d, am,

Ved. prepared with stones.
Adri-samhaia, as, d,
Ved.
with
stones.
am,
expressed
Adri-sdnu, us,
Ved.
on
the
mountains.
Adrius, u,
lingering

Adrisdra, as, m. essence of stones, i. e. iron.

Adrlndra
as, I, am, made of iron.
sdra-maya,
J
(dri-in' ) or adrlsa ^dri-if), as, m. the lord of
Adrfkd,

i.

e.

a-druh, dhruk, k,

^5T^
a

Himalaya.

N. of an Apsaras.

(.,

k,

or adruhvan,

d,

from malice or treachery.

A-drogha, as, d, am, Ved. free from falsehood,
true
(am), ind. without falsehood. Adrogha-vd(,
k, k, k, Ved. free from malice or treachery in speech.
d,

druh), Ved.

(it.

free

Adroghavtta (gka-av), as, d, am, Ved. loving

freedom from malice or treachery.
A-droJia, as, m. freedom from malice or treachery.
Adroha-vritti, is, f. conduct free from malice or
treachery.

A-drohin,

'ari

i,

d,

d,

(used at the end of

from malice or treachery.

i, free

inl,

advan,

(fr. rt.

ad), eating;

compound words.)

^TgTl a-dvaya, as, d, am, not two, without

a second, only, unique
(as), m., N. of Buddha ;
;

n. non-duality, unity

(am),

identity of

Brahma with

identity, especially the

the universe or with the

or of spirit and matter;

soul,

the ultimate

truth.

Advaya-vddin or adraita-vddin, I, m. Buddha

one who teaches advaya or identity.
Jaina

Advayananda ("ya-dn'), as, m., N. of an

author, and of a founder of the Vaishnava sect in
Bengal, who lived at the close of the fifteenth century.
A-di'ayat, an, or a-dvayas, as, m.,Ved. free from

n., Ved. unlucky

(according to others) the watch just before
(as, d, am), not derived from gambling,

am,

a-dyutya,

dawn

a plant, probably Salvinia Cuculiata.

Adrimdtri, to., tri, tri, Ved. having a rock or mountain for a mother.
Adri-murdhan, d, m. the head
f.

(ug),

am, extending

(i),

m., N. of Indra.
Adri-bhu, us, us,
found or living among mountains

(t),

u, mountain-born,

honestly obtained.

duplicity.

A-dvaydvin,

am, not liquid.

am,

a-dravya,

n.

door

a nothing, a

a-dvayu,

m., Ved. free

us,

duplicity.

a-dvdra, am, n. a place without a

''SflTC
d,

or

i,

from double dealing or

an entrance which

^TiVsT a-dvija,

is

as,

not the proper door.

am, destitute of

d,

Brahmans.

worthless thing.

is;'

supernatural, prodigious,

(as),

or clouds

eva), ind. this very day.

Adyatana,

as,

as,

(fr.

after to-day.
Adya-folna, as, d, am,
happen to-day or (<ras) to-morrow ; (a), f.
a female near delivery.
Adya-sutyd, f. preparation
and consecration of the Soma on the same day.
Adi/dpi (ya-api), ind. even now, just now; to

Parvatl. -. Adri-pati, is,

as the lord

mountains,

ind.

adya,

N. of

f.,

m. the
Adrim. the

of mountains.
A dri-barhas,
Ved. mountain-high.
Adri-budfina,
as, d, am, Ved. rooted in or produced on a rock or
mountain.
Adri-bhid, t,t,t, Ved. splitting mountains
as,

for

to-day; now-a-days
divasa, as, am, m. n. the present day.
Adya/liirnim, ind. before nov/.Adya-prabhriti, ind.

this

nandinl,
Himalaya

dya
dyu, Lat. ho-die),
novt.^Adya-dina or adya-

a-drava, as,

to

a, a, a, Ved.

Admasadi'an,

Admani,
Admara,

red (?).

belonging

m., Ved. seated

a companion at a meal.

d or

(am), n. a marvel, a wonder, a prodigy.

Adljftuta-ktirman, d, d, a, performing wonderful
works exhibiting wonderful workmanship.
Ailliltii-

ordinary wonder.

t,

(with others) at a meal (?) ; seated at or busy in the

preparation of a meal (?); acook(?); a mother (?).
Admasadya, am, n., Ved. the condition of an

ring to to-day

v. att.

ad-dhd, ind. (fr. ad or a, this),

way manifestly certainly, truly. Ad-

in this

Adma-sad,

Ved. eating;

Adri-di-ish, t,
of mountains or clouds, i.e. Indra.

enemy

or

a, n. (fr. it. ad),

'Mj( adman,

Adyataniya,

adt or

am,

A-dugdhri, dhd, dhrl, dhri (not milking), not

exacting

an, d,

Adydiiadhi (ya-av), is, is, i, beginning or

ending to-day; from or till to-day.
Adyaiva (adya-

See adas.

(rt.

Adbhutopama (ta-up),

resembling a wonder.

likely to

ado-maya, &c.

the

work, an appendix to or rather an imitation of the

from and

not occasioning inconvenience.

m. the
Mimosa

Adbhuta-sruna, as, m. (having a wonderful

sound or voice), a N. of S'iva.
Adbfattainas (taen), as, as, as, Ved. one in whom no fault is visible.
Adbhiitottarakdnda ("faujfl"), am, n., N. of a

A-des'ya, as, a, am, improper or unfit to be ordered or advised or indicated ; not on the spot, not
present on the occasion referred to.

'Wtfin^ a-doma-da or a-doma-dha, as, a,

as,

Khadira tree,
of a book on the " Essence of Prodi-

title

A<Whata-tidm,

am,

gies."

absentee.

am, Ved.

Adbli uta-sankdia, as, a,

19

with stones.

i.e. expressed

ae, a

^Pj adri,

is,

m.

(said to he

fr. rt.

ad,

but

perhaps from a, not, and drt, to split, not liable to be

a stone, a rock, a mountain a stone for poundsplit),
;

a stone for a sling,

ing Soma with or grinding it on
a thunderbolt ; a mountain-shaped mass of clouds ; a
;

cloud (the mountains are the clouds personified, and

regarded as the enemies of Indra) ; a tree ; the sun ;

N. of

a measure

of Prithu.

the

number seven; N. of a grandson

Adri-karni,

f.

a plant, Clitoria Ternatea

Lin.

Ailri-krita-stliali,
Adri-kild, (. the earth.
N. of an Apsaras.
f.,
Adri-ja, as, d, am, produced
from or found among rocks or mountains
(d),
f., N. of a plant, Sainhall ; N. of ParvatI or DurgS
(am), n. red chalk. Ad-Ti-jd, as, m., Ved. produced
from (the friction of) stones. Adri-juta, as, a,
am, Ved. excited by (the friction of) stones. Adri-

*a

PS

rll *<

a-dvitlya, as, d, am, without a

second, sole, unique

matchless.

"SffV'^'Pr a-dvishenya, as, d, am (rt. dvish),

Ved. not to be disliked not malevolent.
A-dvesha, as, a, am, Ved. not malevolent. A;

dveslia-ragin,

i,

iyi,

i,

free

from malevolence and

passionate desire.

Adreshas,

ind.,

Ved. without malevolence, without

opposition.

AdvesKin, t, inl, i, free from malevolence.

Adveshtri, d, m. not an enemy ; a friend.

tanayd,

f.

the mountain-daughter,

of a metre of four
syllables.

i.

e.

PSrvatl

N.

each containing twenty-three

Adri-dugdha, as, a, am, Ved. milked,
lines,

visri

a-dvaita,

as,

d,

am, destitute of

having no duplicate peerless sole, unique ;

epithet of Vishnu
(am), n. non-duality identity,
especially the identity of Brahma with the universe
or with the
soul, or of spirit and matter ; the
ultimate truth ; title of an Upanishad.
Advaitena,
duality,

ind. solely.

Advaitdnanda (ta-an),

as,

m.

20

>:id(ta-up),

advayananda, q.v.-Aii
N. of an Upanishad.

t, f.,

*TV adha or
same

now

as

Ved. (much the

adhii, ind.,

atha, used chiefly as an inceptive particle),

moreover, so much the more

then, therefore

- Adha-adha,

and, 'partly.
_.(,/,

-.

a,

as well

as,

if, is, t,

as, a,

Adl<armi/a,'a,

a,

a,

adhas, ind. (said to

adhara), below, down; in

am

as, a,

of
(see etymology

low or vile or
adhara), lowest, vilest, worst; very
bad ; often used at the dose of comp., as in narathe

blushing paramour

[cf.

Lat.

- Adhamnrna

class,

porter.

adkamarnikn,
("ma-ri"), as,
a, m. one reduced to inferiority by debt, a debtor.
m.
or n.(?), N.
or
an
am
Adhama-ialcha,
(1),
or

Adhamatdra ('mo-ad ),
Adhamdrdha
conduct.

lowest member), the foot.

vile
guilty of
n. the lower half, the lower part.

am,

at, a,

n. (the

Adhamdttga (ma-an), am,

of a region.

Cma-ar*), am,

Adhamdrdhya, as, a,
tower part.
referring to the

am,

connected with or

See above, under

adhara, as, a, am (said to come

from adhas or from a base adh, whence ndhrt*
may be derived), lower, inferior; tending downworsted, silenced; prior; (as),
m. the lower lip, the lip; (a), f. the lower relower part; a reply;
gion, nadir; (am), n. the

low, vile;

Pudendum

Muliebre [Ossetic, dalag

Goth, dalaor adha.ru-

Adhara-tas
adhardt or adharena, ind.
Adharabelow, beneath; in the lower region.
Adharakaiilha, as, ant, m. n. the lower neck.
taya, as, m. the lower part of the body. Adharapana, am, n. drinking the lower lip, kissing.
thr6

Lat.

stdt or

inferus].
or

adharaamdt

Adhara-madhu,

u, n. the moisture of the lips.

n. the nadir.
Adhard-

Adhara-svastika, am,

(ra-am), am, n. the nectar of the lips.

Adhardruni (ra-ar), is, f., Ved. the lower of
the two pieces of wood used in producing fire by
friction.
Adltardvalopa (ra-av), as, m. biting
the lip.Adharottara (ra-ut), as, d, am, lower
i

and higher ; worse and better ; question and answer ;

nearer and further sooner and later
upside down,
;

topsy-turvy.

Adharoshtha or adharaushfha (ra-

osh), as, m. the lower

upper

lip;

(am),

n. the lower

and

lip.

A'llinrdk, ind. beneath, in the lower region.

Adharddina or ndhardfya, an, a, am,

adharanf, an,

dfi, dk,

or

Ved. tending downwards, to

the nadir or the lower region,

tending towards the
south (or west?).

AdharattSt,

ind.,

Ved. below, beneath.

Adli'ir:-i-r!/,i, nx, d,

am,

Atlharina, an, a, am,

Adlniri-l>l,iitii, <if, u,

Adl,,i,;-,l,,,u,, ind. the

worsted

invalidated.

vilified.

am, worsted;

invalidated.

day before yesterday; on a

previous day.

A'l/uin

ifti, <is,

d,

am,

*ili a-dharma,

inferior in
quality or

as,

worth.

m. unrighteousness,

injustice, irreligion, wickedness; demerit, guilt; N. of

a PrajJpati, son of Brahma, husband of Hirjsa or
Mrisha ; N. of an attendant of the sun ;
(a), f. un-

righteousness personified and represented as the bride

of death.
Adharma-tdrin, 1, im, {,

practising

wickedness. ~ Adharma-tas, ind. unrighteously, unjustly.

Adharma-dandana, am, n. unjust punish-

as, as, as, powerful in the lower

Ad/io-vato, as, m. the bottom. Pudendum

Adho-vdyu, us, m. vital air

vluliebre.

Muliebre

[cf.

as,

adh,

^IVT adha, Ved.

from under (with ace., gen., and abl.)

lower region and to the Pudendum
n.

- Adhah-khanana,

am,

Adhah-yadma,
ing.
tain part of the cupola.

under the
n. undermin-

ind.

Adhah-kriskiiajinam (a-of),

am,

- Adhah-pushpl, f. (having flowers looking

Anisum
downwards), 'N. of two plants, Pimpinella
Adhahand Elephantopus Scaber (or Hieracium?).
Adhaha downward current.
prai'dha, as, m.
seat or bed of turf or grass for
prastara, as, m.
Adhah-prdn-s'dyin,
persons in a state of impurity.
towards the

east.

sleeping on the ground,

as, m. a thief ('creeping

1 Adhai-fara,

a-dhdranaka,

Adhah-s'aya, as, a,
a pecuAdhah-s'ayya, as, d, am, having
ground.
on
liar couch on the ground
(a), f. act of sleeping
Adhah-iiras,
the ground and on a peculiar couch.
head foreas, as, as, holding the head downward ;
;

Adhas-tala, am, n.
most; (as), n., N. of a hell.
the room below anything.
Adhas-pada, am, n.
the place under the feet.
Adhaspadam, ind. under
foot.
Adhah-stha, as, d, am, placed low or below
inferior. - Adhah-sthita, as, d, am, standing below
situated below.

a-dhdrmika,

->MVJ|

to

Adhah-svastika, am,

Krishna

SWanS.

the sign

Adho-gantd,

f.

m.

or

adho-gamana, am, n.

a plant,

descent, downward

move-

Adho-gdmin, t, ml, ^precedAdho-ghanid, f. a plant, Achyranthes Aspera.

Adho-'nga, am, n. the anus. Pudendum Muliebre.
Adho-jdnu, ind. below the knee. Adho-

wards, descending.
ing.

jihmkd,

f.

the uvula.

u, n. the under

Adho-ddm,

AdTio-dU, k, f. the lower region, the nadir.

Adho-drishli, is, f. a downcast look; (is, is, i),
Adho-defa, as, m. the
having a downcast look.
timber.

lower or lowest part, especially of the body.

Adho-

am, n. the anus, Pudendum Muliebre.

Adho-ndbham, ind. below the navel. Adho'para, am, n. the anus.<Adhopakd8a( dhas-up),
Adho-bandhana,
as, m., Ved. sexual intercourse.
am, n. an under girth. Adho-bhakta, am, n. a
Adhodose of medicine to be taken after eating.
ilrdi-n,

bhara,as,

d,

am, lower. - Adho-bhfiga, as, m. the

lower or lowest part, especially of the body.

Adhobhdga-dosha-hara, as, d, am, airing or strengthen-

Adho-bhurana,
ing the lower part of the body.
Adho-hhiimi , in, f. lower
din, n. the lower world.
ground

land at the foot of a

a, n. the anus.

Adho-rnukha,

n.

f.

headlong

(a),
a division of hell.
;

as,

Adho-marman
d or

i,

am, having

upside down
a plant, Premna Esculenta ;

the face downwards

m. Vishnu

\u\\.

Adho-yantra, am,

(as),

(am)
n. the

lower part of an apparatus

a still.
AdJio-rakta
pitta, am, n. discharge of blood from the anus and th(
;

urethra.

Adho-rdma,

as, m.,

Ved.

(a

adhi,

m.

is,
;

f.

goat) having

(better

woman

q. v.),

in her courses.

2. adhi, ind., as a prefix to verbs and

nouns, expresses above, over and above, besides.
As a separable adverb or preposition; (with abl.)
Ved. over from above from ; from the presence of;
;

(with loc.) Ved.

(with gen.) Ved. among
over; on; at; subject to; (with ace.) over, upon,
Adhy-adhl, ind. on high, just above.
concerning.
for

Adhika,

am, additional subsequent, later

number or quantity or quality), superior,

as, d,

surpassing (in

more numerous abundant

;

redundant

excellent

secondary, inferior

abundance

supernumerary,

intercalated

(am),

redundancy hyperbole ind.

Adhikam-tii, moreexceedingly; too much; more.
n. surplus

excessive

Adho-gati, is,is,i, going down-

ment, degradation.

i.

anxiety, perplexity

ovtT.

Adho-gata, as, d, am, gone

Achyranthes Aspera.
down,descended.
Adho-gati,is,l. oradho-gama,as,

am, unjust,

I,

9 a-dhdrya, as, a, am, unfit or improper

Adho-'nfuka, am, n. a lower garment. Adho'ksha or adho-aksha, as, d, am, Ved. (situated) below
the axle or under a car; (am), ind. under the axle.
-Adho-'ksha-ja, as, m. an epithet of Vishnu or

as,

be held or carried or kept up.

n. the nadir.

am, unable

as, d,

unrighteous, wicked.

on the
am, sleeping on the

plant,

to support, unremunerative.

n. (in architecture) a cer-

Adhah-pdta, as, m. a down-

m. a

as,

Achyranthes Aspera.

fall.

i,

nadir.

See adha.

adhdmdrgava,

ind. very
sexual inter-

Adhas-ta ram,

Lat. infra] .

- Adhah-Tcara, as, m. the lower part of the

hand. - .-l(Mrt/i-/[-o?/a,as,m.the lower part ofthebody.
- Adhah-krita, as, a, am, put down, cast down.

int,

lower, being underneath.

am,

I,

Adhastdt, ind. the same as adhas, q. v.

Adhastdd-dli, k, f. the lower region, the

course.

black skin.

down-

flatulency.

Adhastana,

the lower region;

Adha-updnana, am,

down.

far

passing

Adho-'r<k*hi (itilhas + ava +

down.
Adho-'i'ra^pitia, seeadho'kshin), looking
Adho-'s'cam, ind. under the horse.
raklapitta.
wards;

ground').

adhama.

also applied to the

i,

&c.

wards;

beneath, under

adhama-bhritaka,

of the lowest

servant

(a*),

low or bad mistress

(a), a

ita or

m. a

men

or worst of

vilest

an un-

see

come from

Adho-ldmba, as, m. a plummet; the

Adho
(as), m. the lower world.
as, d, am, the same as adlw-mukha.

>erpendicular

Adho-varfas,

dhavd, without a husband).

TVS

with corn
A-dhanya, as, a, am, not richly supplied
or other produce not prosperous unhappy, wretched.

he body.

regions.

a widow (usually vi-

f.

a-dhavu,
of

am, destitute

white or black marks on the lower part ot

>eculiar

iidniui,

or religion, wicked.

a-dhana, as,

adhama,

the

am, most wicked, impious.

law
am, unlawful, contrary to

AdhnrmiMha,

wealth or property.

dhama,

m.

Adliiirm<i*fikdya (nia-as), as,

of ad/inriiin.
category (iixfikdi/n)
Adluirniiii, /,'I'HI, i, unrighteous, wicked, impious.
\t\oii.

See

adhah, &c.

ment. -Adharma-mmja, ag, t, am, made up of

Adharmdtmati
wickedness; downright wicked.
a
a wicked spirit or dhiini-at), a, d, a, having
(

partly-partly.

or adha-prl.

am,

Ved. pleased or glad then.

at,

adhi-karana.

advaitopanisfiad.

Adhika-kshaya-kdrin,
waste.
Adhika-td,

im,

t,
I.

or

i,

causing

adhika-tva,

n. addition, excess, redundancy, preponderance.

is, m. f. an intercalary lunar day.

am,

- Adhika-tithi,

Adhtka-danta, or adhi-danta, as, m. a redunAdtiika-diiut

dant tooth which grows over another.
Adhikaor adhi-dina, am, n. an intercalated day.

mdnsdrman (sa-ar),

a, n. proud flesh in the eye

Adhika-mdsa, as, m. an interAdhikarddhi (ka-rld), is, is, i,

calated month.
Adliika-i-akyokti (kyaabundantly prosperous.
Adhika-shduk"), is, f. exaggeration, hyperbole.
more than
shtika, as, i, am, (containing or costing)
Adhika-samratsara, *, m. an intercalated

see

adhimdnsa.

sixty.

month.

Adhika-sdiitatikn,

a,i,am

(containing or

more than seventy. Adhikdnga (ka-an),

some redundant member or
i, am, having
members; (am), n. belt worn over the coat of mail.

costing)
as, d or

Ailhikddhika (kha-adh ), as, d, am, outdoing

Adhikdrtha (ka-ar), as, d, am,
one another.
Adhikdrtha-ra/ana, am, n. exaggerexaggerated.
ation, hyperbole,

adhi-karmakara,
ndlii-karntakrit,

t,

m. an

as,

overseer of

^rftnirf^P^ adhi-kalpin,

t,

m. or

workmen.

m., Ved.

sharp gambler.
7lfk|c|i|H

adhi-kdrma, am,

n.,

N. of some

unknown.

place

^srftr^

adhi-krl,

el. 8.

P. -karoti, -kartum,

to place at the head, appoint ; to aim at, regard ;

to refer or allude to ; to superintend, be at the head
of: A. -kurute, to be or become entitled to; to be

or

become superior to.

Adhi-karana, am,

n.

the act of placing at the

head or of subordinating government, supremacy,

a receptacle, supcourt of justice
magistracy,
a
a
a claim
subject ;
philosophy)
;

port

topic,

(in

adhikarana-bhojaka.
substratum

dtmd is

a subject (e. g.

the

adki-karana

of knowledge); a category; a relation; (in grammar)

regimen, government, comprehension, location, the
sense of the locative case
relationship of words in a
;

which agree together, either as adjective and

substantive, or as subject and predicate, or as two sub-

,vj

Adhi-gantarya, as, d, am, attainable.

Adhi-gantri, t, d, m. one who attains or

Adhi-gama,
tion

as,

m.

acquires.

the act of attaining, acquisi-

acquirement, mastery, study, knowledge

cantile return, profit,

stantives in apposition ; (in rhetoric) a topic ; a paragraph or minor section ; (as, i), m. f. one who has to

AdM-gamana, am, n. acquisition finding

quirement, reading, study marriage, copulation.
Adhl-gamaniya or adhi-ijamya, as, d,

Adhikarana-bhojaka,

Adhikarana-mandapa,

m.

a judge.
n. the hall

as,

am, m.

as,

Adhikarana-siililhdnta, as, m. a sylAdhilogism or conclusion which involves others.

karanaitdvattva ^na-ei^), am, n. fixed quantity of
a substratum.

of

justice.

Ad/it-karanika or
a government

official

a judge or magistrate.

Adhi-karanya, am,

n. authority, power.
n. superintendence. -

Adhi-karman, a,
karmakrit or adhi-karmakara, see s.
karma-krita, as, m. person appointed

AdhiAdhi-

v.

to superin-

tend an establishment.

Adhikarmika,

as,

Adhi'kdra,

m.

as,

m. the

authority

office

Adhikdrddhya ("ra-ddh"),

invested with authority.

Adhi-kdrin,

inl, i, possessing authority

I,

fit

for

ficient in the

(i),

man

Vedanta;

Adhikdri-tva, am,

as,

am, Ved.

d,

^rftPTT adhi-gd,

P. A. or

2.

cl.

f.

go over or teach Desid. of the Caus.

adhl-jigapayishati, to be desirous of teaching.
to cause to

4)

am, possessing

d,

wftnjH adhi-gupta,

adhi-fankrama, as,

d,

am, Ved.

walking or creeping over something.

^TnrTr

adhi-(ar, cl. i. P. -6arati, -ritum,

walk or move on or over something.

k, k, k,

Ved. veiled.

i.

P. -vasati,

cl.

-vaslum, to dwell.

fMl') adhi-m, cl.

away from (with

to lead

P. -nayati, -netum,

I.

to raise above the

abl.);

ordinary measure, enhance.

cl.

adhi-nrit,
to dance

nartitum,

P.

4.

upon (with

-nrityati,

ace.).

n. the act of

Adhi-darana, am,

walking or mov-

regent, king.

Adhi-paii, is, m. same as adhi-pa, (in medic.)

a particular part of the head, where a wound proves
instantly fatal.
AdMpati-rati, f., Ved., N. given to
certain female divinities.
Adhi-patm, f. a female sovereign or ruler.
Adlti-pd, as, m., Ved. a

ing or being on or over something.

5. P. -finoti,

cl.

adhi-'S,

ruler, king, sovereign.

* fcmvjH^adhi-patham,

-Mum,

ind. over or across

a road.

to pile or build upon.

become

^rftnjtsj'p? adhi-pdnsula,as, d, am,

Also adht-pdnsula.
;
dusty.

fa*{*{adhi-jan, cl. 4. A. -jay ate, -janitum,

dusty from above

be bom.

to

wfVr adhi-pa, as, m. a ruler, commander,

^ffWjH

^f^r^

W^f^'^adhi-nirnij

wfvftr^^T adhi-ni-vas,

guarded.

to

P. -dadhdti,

cl. 3.

to deposit, impart.

*iifVjn

am, protected,

as, d,

m., N. of the

as,

^rfvftTVT adhi-ni-dhd,

^STVPpIT adhi-guna, as,

Adhi-ja, as, d, am, bom, superior by

Adhi-kriti,

adhi-ji, cl. I

a right, privilege ; possession.

ind. having placed at the head, having

is, f.

Adhi-krityn,

chief subject

regarding

concerning

with

reference to.

win

^rftrj^
preme

on the knees.

adhi-jdnu, ind.

in or occupied with.

birth.

n. birth.

Adhi-janana, am,

appointed ; ruled, administered claimed ; (as), m.

a superintendent, especially a comptroller of public
accounts.
Adhikrita-tva, am, n. the being engaged

made the

Caus. P. -dhdrayati,
across.

wftrartT adhi-ndtha,

P.

author-

;
ownership, &c.
rightful claim
Adhi-krita, as, d, am, placed at the head of;

ity

cl. 3.

-ydti, -te, -jiijati, -gatum, to fall in with, obtain ; to

notice, to go over, learn, read, study, remember ;
to attempt, resolve Caus. P. adhi-gdpayatl, -yitum,

st

adhikdri-td,

A. -dhatte, to acquire additionally.

adhi-dhri,

-dhatum,

as the lord of creation.

n. or

spiritual.

"MiiHiq adhi-gava, as, i, am, Ved. (found)

on or in a cow, derived from a cow.

en-

m.

a superintendent, governor ;
an official ; a rightful claimant ; a proprietor, master ;
one possessing the right of sacrificing ; a man pro-

titled to

am,

-yitum, to carry over or

am,

^rfVjV

superior qualities.

a paragraph or minor section ; (in grammar)

subject
government ; a heading-rule ; (as, ), m. f. having
much to superintend, Adhikdra-stha, as, d, am,

I,

author of the Kalayoga-sastra.

as, d,

to give, present

am,

as,

ac-

learnt.

adhi-yartya,

established in an office.

Adhi-duinka,

(found) on the driver's seat.

government,

royalty, prerogative

rank claim, right, especially to perform sacrifices with benefit ; privilege

ownership ; possession ;
property; reference, relation; exertion, effort a topic,
;

be

attainable, practicable to

overseer of a market.

rule, administration, jurisdiction

title

ddhlkaranika, as, m.

better

the deity or the divine agent.

&c.

sentence,

superintend.

Adhidivine agent operating in material objects.

daivam or adhidaivatam, ind. on the subject of

mer-

21

adhi-mantha.

P. -jayati, -jetum, to

in addition, conquer.

Ved.
5rftl^iTTinT adhi-puta-bhritam, ind.,
full of purified Soma.

sifvntitjf adhi-jihva, as, m. or adhijihnkd, {. a peculiar swelling of the tongue or

or

cl. 6.

^rfvftj adhi-kshi,

cl. 2.

P.,

Ved.

or -ksheti, -kshetum, to be settled in or

over, rest upon ; to inhabit, to obtain
(occasionally

^fvi** adhi-jya,

am, having the

as, d,

bowstring (Jyd) up or stretched,

i.

e.

over the (vessel)

w(Vim!I

mundane

on the

^rfvfafrT adhi-kshit,
ruler (fr. rt. 2.

kshi and not

by mistake.)

'WfVtT adhitya, as,

t,

m., Ved. a lord,

fr.

adhl-kshi above).

See

^rftrfrTirfiT adhi-tishthati.

for this rt.

am

d,

(fr.

adhi-kship,

to lay upon; to bespatter; to insult, abuse,

,
to superinduce (disease) ; (occasionally this rt.
;
appears to be used by mistake for adki-kshi, q.v.)

Adhikshipail-aliju-nftra, as, d or
eyes which eclipse the lotus.

am, having

i,

Atlhi-kxMpta, ax, d, am, insulted

thrown down ; placed, fixed despatched.

scolded

Adfii-kahepa, as, m. abuse, contempt

IMIVI*!!

adhi-yan,

cl.

10.

i(ViEri.

adhi), being

f.

land

on the upper

part of a

flfa^tT adhi-danta, as,

tooth which grows over another.
^rfvri^nT adhi-ddrva, as,
wooden.

^rfVT^T adhi-dina, am,

sexual intercourse

with

find, discover, obtain

to

fall

in with

(as),

t,

am

(fr.

cl.

adhi-bddh,

m. the

fourth horse

A. -bddhate,

I.

P. -brav'tti, -vaktum,

cl. 2.

^lftnj5^ adhi-bhuj,
-bhoktum,

cl.

7.

A.

-bhunkte,

to enjoy.

ddru),

hu, us,

m.

(rt.

bhu with adhi),

a master, a superior.

n.

an intercalated

Adhi-bhuta, am,

n. the spiritual or fine substratum

of material or gross objects the all-penetrating influence of the supreme spirit; the supreme spirit
;

m. or adhi-devatd,
AdM-devam or
deity.

as,

presiding or tutelary

>.a(V<;<=ii

adhi-devana, am, n.,Ved. part of

the house allotted to

gambling; the table or board
for

yoke

to vex, annoy.

^TfVnjx adhi-bru,

himself; nature.

Adhi-lihutam,

of material objects

(a

inl/ii-ileratam, ind. concerning the gods or the deity.

to meet,

to accomplish ; to study, read :

Dcsid. P.
adhi-jigamisliati, to seek; A. adhito
be
desirous
of
or
jifjdnxtite,
;

studying

f.

n.

to give orders to.

m. a redundant

day.

^rftlf^ adhi-deva,

stfvi*^ adhi-yam, cl. I. P. -gadhati,

gantum, to go up to, approach, overtake to have

^rftm^
-dhttum,

wftr^JTTTTf adhi-danda-netri, td, m. (ruler

Yama.

-yitum, to enumerate, to value highly.

horse could be attached

moun-

appointed to punish), epithet of

dismissal.

P. -ganayati,

^rfinrfirn adhi-prashti-yuya, am,

thus attached (?).

Adhityakd,

scold

chapter in the Upanishads).

upon the prashli or foremost of three horses,

used on certain sacrificial occasions, to which a fourth

above.

P. -kshipati,

6.

THf>414jHx adhi-prajam, ind. on the subject

as a means of preserving the world (a

laid

tain, table land.

cl.

adhi-peshana, as, d, am, serving

pound or grind upon.

of procreation

luminaries (a chapter

l.'f/tii/iiti

adki-kship occurs

to

strung.

^ffVj*flfrtH1N adhi-jyotisham, ind.

subject of light or the
in the Upanishads).

m. the su-

adhi-purnslia, as,

spirit.

cl. 9. P., Ved. -pundti,

^fftr^ adhi-pu,
-pavitum, to besprinkle, to sprinkle.

epiglottis.

adhi-kram, cl. I. P. -krdmati,

-kramitum, to ascend, mount up to to attack, scale.
Adhi-krama, as, m. an invasion, attack.
Adhi-kramana, am, n. act of invading or scaling.

TI

AdM-lihautlka
I,

am,

ind.

on the

subject
'

chapter in the Upanishads).

(better diUtibliantika, q. v.), as,

natural (?).

^rnWTrT'T adhi-bhojana, am,

n.

an addi-

tional gift.

gambling.

reading.

Adhi-gata, as, d, am, found, obtained, acquired

gone over, studied, learnt.

f(V<irq

adhi-dawa or adhi-daivata, am,

presiding or tutelary deity

the supreme deity

n.
the

^fvHrt!} adhi-mantha or adhi-mantha,

m. (churning of

the eyes), severe ophthalmia.

as,

Adhi-manthana, am, n., Ved.

fire; (as, a, am), suitable

ducing
(as

adhi&vara.

adhi-manthana.

2-1

friction for pro-

for such

friction

Adhi-

of the universe (a chapter in the Upanishads).

laku-natha, as, m. lord of the universe.

Aillti-iii'intkltii,

am,

a,

a,',

^lf*WTH adhi-miiBsa or adhi-mansnka,

as,

or cancer, especially in the eyes or

flesh

the back part of the gums.

AdhimiiHfi~iriiian(sar
ophthalmic disease produced by proud

n.

inn. to speak in favour of; to advocate

afyHId

adhi-mdtra, as,

am, past or

a,

above measure, excessive (am), ind. on the subject

of prosody.
Adhintiitrn-kSrunika, Of, m. (exceedingly merciful), N. of a MahS-brahmana among

to side with.

Adlii-vaktri, ta, m., Ved. an advocate; a coman oraior.

forter
;

Adhl-i-ai'aiKi, imt, n. advocacy; speaking in favour

of; an appellation, epithet.

^rf*T=nT adhl-vap,
-rapt um, to put on

-SPMMM adhi-masa,

m. an

as,

intercalary

month.

wfvi^fa adhi-mukti,
intuition (?)

faith

implicit

(!).Adliiinidii-sdra,

given to intuition or to implicit

am, wholly

UK, a,

(with Buddhists)

is,f.

Adhi-muktika,

m. (with

as,

Buddhists) an epi-

thet of Mahi-kala.

N. of S'akya^rfvJp?! adlii-muhya, as, m.,

muni in one of his thirty-four former births.
as, m. the chief or
or agency affecting a

iSfVIst adhi-yajna,
principal
sacrifice

ind.

V|[\i4?x

sacrifice

influence

relating to a sacrifice

am),

(aj, a,

on the

(am),

subject of sacrifices.

^TrVTr^ adhi-yat,

A., Ved. -yatate,

I.

cl.

-tit am, to fasten, fix, stick.

cl.

adhi-vas,

to inhabit

in.

I.

P.

-vasati,

ment, site; sitting before a person's house without

taking food till he ceases to oppose or refuse a demand,

commonly
a. 3.

dham5 :' pertinacity ; (for

sitting in
see below.)
Adhivasa-bhumi, is,

adhi-rasa,

adld-vasana, am, n. act of causing the divinity

to take up its abode in an image
sitting in dharnH
s. v. adhi-rasa
[cf.
above].
(For a. adhl^casana,
;

see below.)

Adhi-rasin,

S^UTT adhi-ya,

v.

s.

limb; (better odk&k&ngaJ)

m. a warrior who

*rf*l*JYv adlii-yodha, as,

in the

lines (?).

first

^sfVf.^adhi-rajju,us, us, u, Ved. carrying

a rope, fastening, fettering.

>r.<4

adhi-ratha, as,
or over a car; (at), m. a

a,

to ascend,

country

invested with, clothed

am,

adhi-vas below.

v.

am,

adhi-vajya,

the

Adlti-rittlii. vs.
;

m.

'HfWl n

ind.

adhi-raj,

(,

road.

a supreme king,

emperor.
Ail/ii-rajn,

fif,

or udl<!-rfijun, a,

m. an emperor.

10. P.

cl.

-viisayati,

a'lhi-vasita,

^Tf*MI?1
man,

said to

Scented.

am,

a,

o*t,

adhi-riihana, as, m.,

N. of a

Adhi-shthana, am, n. standing by, being at hand,

approach; standing or resting upon; a basis, base;
a wheel (as the basis of a car) ; a position, site, residence, abode, seat a settlement, town ; government,
;

power, dominion; a precedent, rule; a

benediction.
Adhixh!haiia-&ir'ira, am, n. (in
San-khya phil.) a body which forms the medium
between the subtle and the gross body.
authority,

Ailhi-g/ithita, as, a,

intended

of cutting

off.

nity.

^fftlftj^ adhi-vid, cl. 6. P. -rindati,

-crdllnm, to obtain to marry in addition to.
Adhi-vinna, f. a wife whose husband has married
again

as, a,

am, wearing

a wife in addition to

Adhi-nttri,

?rfv?;? adhi-ruh,
nillii-roluitl, -tc,

cl.

-rojn<

Adlii-riiil/ui,

*,

P. or poet. A.

I.

-roilhum, to

ta,

am,

ascended,

Afl/iii-r<i!//it-*<i/ii~nl!ii-yofja, as, a,

in profound meditation.
Adhi-rn/tai.Hi, nm, n. the act

mounted.

Adhi-redana, am,

^nVr^aT
ject

am, engaged

of raising or causing

?'.

on the subject

or a wife.

lie

AdM-fayarui,

a superior or distin-

f.

Adhi-strt,

adhi-hari, ind. concerning Hari.

cl. 2.

P. adhy-eti, -tum,

meet

with, attain, notice, observe, understand ; to

mind, remember, care for, long for ; to know, know
by heart ; to go over ; study, learn, read, recite, de-

A. adhite, to study, learn by heart, read,

Caus. P. adliy-apayati, -yitum, to
make one read or study, teach, instruct ; Desid. of the
Caus.
(Mtf-SftpayUtaU, to be desirous of teaching
Desid. ail/i ixli ieitati, to be desirous of teaching.

clare;

recite, declare:

Ail/Ma, as, S, am, attained ; studied, read ; well

Adh'itn-ridn. us, m. one who has
read, learned.
studied the Vedas or whose studies are finished.
f.

perusal, study;

Ved.

desire, recollection.

ini, i t well read, proficient.

ind. having gone over, having studied.

i.

Ailhityu,

ind. concerning the

to

cl.

lie

as, a,

Aillii-isayita, as, a,
for Ivini; or sleeping

2.

A.

Veda

the

either as a student or a teacher.

inl/ii/-ctri,
1

-sayitum,

am, lying on, sleeping on.

am, recumbent upon; used

upon.

^Tftrf^?T adhi-sri, cl. I. P. -srayati, -yitum,

Ved. -drayitavaf, to ascend to put on fire, make hot.
receptacle.

&c., see

5IVrcKIX adhi-kara

s.

v.

= adhi-kara, q. v.
cl.

I.

A. adhl-

ksliate, -lahitiiM, to discover.

lvT*f adhlna, as, a,

am

(fr.

adhi), subject,

subservient (generally forming the last member of a

Ailhinu-ta, f. or (ifl/ttna-tru. tun. n.
compound).
subjection, dependence.

adhi-mantha=adhi-mantha,
a-dhlra, us,
able

confused
foolish

licose mistress.

upon, to sleep upon.

Adhl-iraya, as, m. a

Adhy-aijana, adhy-ipajca, adhy-dpana, adliy-

minded,
-sete,

remembering, proficient in study

A<lhii/ana, ax, m. a student; one who goes over

cited, excitable

down upon,

inhabited; super-

woman.

guished

of science (a chapter in the Upanishads).

vi f4 n\
<^adfii-lo/cam, ind.

proper to marry

marrying an additional wife.

n.

"afv^fl adhi-st,

Adhi-rohtntft am, n. act of ascending or mounting

or rising above ; (f ), f. a ladder, flight of steps.
A'l/ii-i'iJiit/ 7, ini,
rising above, ascending, &c.;
(/HI), f. a ladder, flight of steps.

is

Veda.

to

superintending.

adM-stri, ind. concerning a wo-

^TrVr^

adhi-vidyam, ind. on the sub-

^rfV^'T adhi-vedam,

to mount.

Adhi-ropita, Of, a, am, raised, placed above.

Adhi-roha, as, m. ascent, mounting, overtopping.

it

m. a husband who marries an

rise
,,

a,

whom

additional wife.

above, to ascend,
to raise, place above.

settled

^nft^T adluksh (adhi-lksli),

aillti-ralija,

another.

gold.

mount: Caus.

a neglected or superseded wife.

or ml/i
i-mJnniyS or

Adhi-rettavyH
f.

^rPjjtH adhi-rukma,

am,

appointed

super-

Ai}li"iiint,aii,atl,iit,

^ff*lfTJ5;*I adJii-vi-kram, cl. I. A. -kramate,

-milum, to step forth towards or for some one.

regulated

Ailhitiit.

Adhi-raj ya or adhi-rashtra, am, n. supremacy,

an empire
N. of a country.
imperial dignity
Adhirajtja-iihi'ij, I; m. possessor of imperial dig-

a chief; a protector.

Adliiti.fa,

be a son of Aiga.

^TrVfqoarii adhi-vi-kartana, am, n. the

act

on the high

ta, tri, tri, superintending, presid;

(a), m. a ruler ; especially

adhi (adhi-i),

(various reading for nda-ratld),

the sea (?).

Adlii-rathyam,

^SrfV^TH adhi-ras,

P. or

supreme ruler, or Providence personified and

with one or another of the Hindu gods

N. of a

n.,

-yitum. lo scent, perfume.

3. adhi-vasa, a*, m. application of perfumes or
fragrant cosmetics. (For I. 2. adhi-rasa, see above.)
a. adhi-vasana, am, n. application of perfumes,
&c. touching a vessel containing fragrant objects, that
have been presented to an idol, as a ceremony preliminary purification of the image.
a.

cl. i.

identified

adhi-vajya.

correctly

extracting

Adhi-shfhayaka, as, a, am, governing,

atlhi-rasita, as, a,
s.

for

juice.

ing, governing, tutelary

man

see also

a pot).

mount.

Adhl-shthatri,

ment, mantle.

am), used

(as, a,

stfVriTrf/it-AMn (adhi-stha),

intending, guarding.

am, being upon

charioteer; N. of a
prince of An-ga and Kama's
foster-father: (am), n. a cart-load.

who was

adhi-vas, cl. 2. A. -vaste,

sfvq*^
-vasitum, to put on or over (as clothes &c.).
Adhi-tastra, Of, a, am, clothed.
a. adhi-vana or adhi-vasa, as, m. an
upper gar-

with

fire (as

poet. A. -tlflif/iufi, -te, -hthatnm,\o stand upon,

depend ; to inhabit, abide ; to be, stand ; to superintend, govern ; to step over or across ; to overcome ;

to

adhiyanga, am, n. a redundant

the sun (?)

in.

2.

escape.

charioteer

settled

inhabiting,

i,

settled residence.

f.

A'l/iy-ushita, see

'SrfV'-ITTif

P. -yatl, -turn, to

2.

cl.

-ya(6hati,

ini,

i,

Ad/iirast-ta,

Soma juice

ing the

'

called

a dwelling-place, settlement.

f.

I.

P.

I.

'Sihj*<*lN adhi-yam, cl.

-yantum, to give, present.

fights

i.

to settle or perch upon.

I. adhi-vasa, as, m. an inhabitant, a neighbour;
one who dwells above; a habitation, abode, settle-

-rust n

I.

faith (?).

relating to or con-

put on the

am,

Adhi-irita, as, a,

A., Ved. -vapate,

i.

cl.

to shatter.

the Buddhists.

a fire-place, oven.

am,

^ffVTr^ltr adhi-shatana, am, n. (fr. rt. su

with adhl), Ved. hand-press for extracting and strainand straining the Soma

as, m., Ved. advocacy, protection.

Adhi-vaka,

or cancer.

rlesh

ceremony of putting

f.

(i),

nected with the Adhi-sVayana.

from oph-

suffering

thalmia.

ii.

fire;

AiUii-^rni/iniiifii, a*', a,

wood).

m. proud

on the

kettle)

n. act or

am,

Adhi-s'ratjana,
(a

*il

<m

<i,

deficient in

fitful,

(J.

v.

nm, not fixed, movecalm self-command exweakquerulous

capricious

(a),
lightning a capricious or belAdhira-ta, f. want of confidence.
f.

adkl-vasa

= adhi-rasa, q. v.

Adhl-i'utHS, ind. over the garment

^TVlhjT adhisa (adhi-lsa),

a master over (others).

as,

m. a

lord,

Adldwara (adhi-'if), as, m. a supreme lord or

king, an emperor ; (among the Jainas) an Arhat.

adhishta.
adhiskta
honorary

solicited,

panya,

(adhi-ishta), as, d, am,

(am), n. solicitation ; honorary

iiVMl a-dhund, ind.

a, substituted for

Adhundtana,

as,

(fr.

now.

am, belonging

I,

a-dhura, as,

to or extend-

am, not laden.

d,

a-dhiimaka, as,

'.

am, smokeless.

a,

a-dhrita, as, d, am, not held, un(as), m. an epithet of Vishnu.

A-dhriti, i<, f. want of firmness or fortitude laxity,

restrained, uncontrolled

incontinence; (ts,

is,

or

am

Nua

a-dhrishta, as, a,
not put down,
bold, modest
;

^VT

am,

f.,

N. of a

bility

(as,

d,

paroxysm of excitement excitaam), deficient in self-command

;

effort, exertion

losophy)

am, (placed) on

d,

as,

am

d,

(rt.

am,

to

attempt,

(in rhetoric)

all

syllables (as the mystic

preceding (in phiapprehension.

Adliyam-

effort,

or

am,

Ad/iy-ava-Kita, as, d,
ascertained, determined.

adhyacasdyin,

I,

inl,

i,

am, attempted.
am, mentally apprehended,

adhy-avahanana,
serving as an implement

soon

om).

as, a,

on which anything

^TUWf adhy-as,

adhy-agni, ind. over or by the

^TUJ^T adhy-ani!,

ait, let,

am,

n.

peeled.

meal

last

is

digested.

P. -asyati, -situm, to

cl. 4.

Aillty-asta, as, d,

placed over;

am,

disguised;

supposed.

property

adhy-asthi,

n. a

i,

bone growing

tending up-

^Vfl^

adhy-ah,

Defect.

address

*ajsi adhyandd, f., N. of two plants,

Cowage (Carpopogon Pruriens) and Flacourtia Cata-

-Jcramitum, to attack; to

Perf.

-aha,,

to

cessive censure

as,

^TWTrsRT adhy-d-kram,
fix

cl.

I.

P. -krdmati,

upon, occupy.

^Vfmf^adhy-d-r/rirn, cl. I. Y.-gaMhati,

-f/antum, to fall in with, meet with.

m. ex-

gross abuse.

'SflqiM*.

^CUpjfa adhy-adhlna,

as, d,

am, completely
as,

vtuiKjSl

m.

nom. du. study and penance.

am,

fit

<~itina-(?etrts,

as,

d^

i. e. one and a half;

(in compounds
synonymous with) ntlliy-ardhaka, a", ikd, am,
amounting to or worth one and a half. AdJiyafdhar
a halfkansa; (as, I,
l-'-in.<:i, as, am, m. n. one and
am), amounting to or worth one and a half kansa.

additional half,

Aahyardha-khdt'tkii. as, d,

am, amountAdhyardha-

supreme

spirit

m. one who meditates on the suAdhy-dtma-jndna, am, n. or cutty-

m.

Adhydtma-iSdstra, am,

n.,

N. of a wwk. Adhydtinottftrd-kdiitla (ma-uf),

am, n., N. of the last book of the Adhyfitmaramayana.
Adhy-dtmika or better dii/iydtmika, as, I, am,

kdrshdpana

ing to or worth one and a half kharl.

n. the

as,

the Brahmanda-Purana.

Ailkyardha-kdkinlk't, an, d, am, amounting to

one and a half kSkim.
Adhyardha-

nm,

plant.

ut iiui-i'diitai/anci, am, n. a Ramayana, in which everything is referred to the universal spirit ; it forms part of

or worth

pana.

N. of a

a sage proficient in that knowledge.

Adhijdtiait-mti, is, m. a man delighting in the contemAiU/ifplation of the supreme spirits or of dtman.
t,

am, having an

or adliyrtrdha-kdrshdpanika, as, I,
amounting to or worth one and a half kSrshfi-

-6arati,

dtmii-ridya, f. knowledge of the supreme spirit or

of dtman.
Adhy-utma-drU, k, or ad/tydtma-rid,

or proper to be

read or studied.

^HflV adhy-ardha,

P.

am), own, belonging

preme
d,

f.,

I.

seat.

to self; (am),
(as, d,
- Adliyind.
concerning self or individual personality.

quired

as,

^TWTTW adhy-dtma, am,

spirit

Adlii/aijima-punya, am, n. religious merit ac-

by studying.
Adhy-ayanlya,

occupy

adliy-diidd,

as

See atUtyandd.

see ad/a), a lesson, lecture, chapter.

(fr. arlhi-i,
Adfiy-ayana, am, n. reading, studying, especially
the Vedas (one of the six duties of a Brahman).

Adhyayana-tapasi, n.

cl.

adhy-d-car,

-ritum, to bestride,

subject or dependent, as a slave.

'STWT adhy-aya or better adhy-aya,

lecturing,

sacred knowledge.
t, d, m. a teacher.

Adhy-dpita, as, d, am, instructed.

Adliy-dpya,as, d, am, fit or proper to be instructed.
Adliy-dya,as, m. a lesson, lecture, chapter; reading;
the close
proper time for reading or fora lesson; (at
of comp. words) a reader, student, as Vfdddftydya, a
reader or student of the Vedas.
Adhydya-ialapdtha, as, m. an index of the One Hundred Chapters,

N. of a work.
AdJiydyin,

inl, i, studious,

I,

engaged

in reading

or study.
i.

cl.

adhy-d-ruh,
-rodhum, to

^IflT^

A.

P., poet.

ascend, mount: Caus.

-ropayati, -yitum, to cause or order to mount.

-rohati,

-te,

Adhy-drudha,

as,

am, mounted,

d,

ascended

(with the instr.) above, superior; (with the abl.)

below, inferior.
Adhy-aropa, as, m. or adhy-dropana, am, n.
one mount or of raising ; act of
act of

making

through mistake.

Adhy-dropita, as,

d,

falsely attributed

am,

hy-

perbolical.

P.

I.

cl.

-vasati,

to inhabit, dwell in (with ace. or loc.).

Dostum,

'SWRT1! adhy-d-vdpa, as, m. (rt. vap), the

act of

vi

sowing or

upon.

scattering

q 5 Pi 4\ adhy-d-vdhanika, am, n. that

of a wife's property which she receives when on
4

part
a visit to her parents.

^TWWs
to

cl.

2.

or (of beasts)

lie

adhy-ds,

down

sit

A.

-dste, -situm,

down upon,

to settle

upon ; to occupy as one's seat or habitation ; to get

to
into, enter upon; to be directed to or upon;
with :
affect, concern ; to influence, rule ; to cohabit
Caus. P. adhy-dsayali, -yitum, to make (one)
sit down :
Des. adhy-dslsishate, to be about to

upon (a seat &c.).

Adhy-dsana, am,

get

presiding over

down upon

n. act of sitting

a seat, settlement.

connected with or relating to the soul or the supreme

i

'

Adhy-dsita, as,
presidential chair

to bless.

phracta.

adhy-adhikshepa,

professor.

or

instruction

n.

as,

m. (with Buddhists) a kind of

meditation(?).

wards, eminent, superior.

^nflfvjgJTT

an adhydpaka, styled a

Ad/ii/-apayitri,

Adhydsa-yoga,

over another.

ak,

entitled

on

especially

am, Ved.
is

throw or place over or upon.

property given to the bride.

AdJiyatjnln. property given to the wife at the

Ad/ti/ngny-upagafa,
vtidding.
received by a wife at the wedding.

meal, before the

after a

m.

i)U4N^[ adhy-d-vas,

= the

m.

as,

^n*njTT adhy-asana, am, n. eating too

above

as,

),

Adhy-dpana, am,

Ail/i y-atia-fiayita, aft, d,

anj),

adhy-aksharam, ind. on the sub-

of syllables

fire,

mental

sdya-yitkta, as, a,

Kauki (Kshlrikd).

krita,

n. determining

energy, perseverance

Adhy-ava-sdya,

^HflTiJ adhy-aksha, as, d, am', observable ;

m. an eye-witness ; an
exercising supervision ; (as),
a plant, Mimusops
inspector, superintendent ; N. of

nuptial

-syati,

ud

concise and forcible language.

equipped, prepared.

^rmfrT

birth).

resolute.

adhy-akta,

?5TUT5!JT:*T

P.

4.

adhl), a teacher or professor, especially of sacred knowc

N. of a priest (1). Adhytipakodita ( kaledge

attributing, especially

Adhy-ava-sdna, am,

adhy-ansa, as,

ject

cl.

the shoulder.

^toj^l

from the time of

determine, consider.

See under adhas.

adho.

worth one and a half suvarna.

adhy-arbuda or adhy-arvuda, am,

-satum, to undertake, grapple with, attempt

swayed by excitement or violent feeling.

f

i,

^nfl^HT adhy-ava-so,

'SWOt a-dhairya, am, n. want or loss of

calm self-command

as,

n. a tumour, goitre (dating

not nourishing.

to or

tTWJ^

river.

a-dhenu, us, us, n, Ved. yielding no

milk or advantage

am, amounting to
Adhyardhaadhyardlta-sauvarnika, as, i, am,

or

amounting

unassailable, invincible;

(a),

as, a,

one and a half sana.

to or worth

adhyardha-sdhasra,

surarnn

invincible, irresistible.

A-dlirishya, as, d,
unapproachable proud

am,

a,

or worth one thousand five hundred.

dhrish), not

(rt.

as,

Adhyardha-,<urpa, as, I, am, amounting to or

worth one and a half surpa.
Adhyardha-sahasra

unsteady.

i),

Adhyardliaone and a half

I,

am, amounting

am,

a,

as,

Adkyardha-fldna or adhyanlha-ifdnya,

absence of control or restraint

one and

to or worth

amounting to or worth one and a half masha. Adltyard/ia-i-infatikina, as, a, am, amounting to or worth
one and a half score or thirty. - Adhyardha-s'ata
or adhyardha-iatya, as, a, am, amounting to or
bought wilh one hundred and fifty. Adhyardhatfatamdna or adhyardha-idiamdna, as, i, am,
amounting to or worth one and a half satamana.

ing over the present time.

;

am, amounting

am, amounting to
Adhyardha-mdshya,

pratika, as,
karshspana.

the pronom. base

at this time,

{dam),

as, a,

half

pana.
Adhyardha-padyrt.,
amounting to one foot and a hn\i.

office.

23

adhy-udhnl.

spirit.

^nflfT^r adhy-dpaka,

as,

m.

(fr.

adhi-i, see

d,

am,

seated

on

seated in the

settled, inhabited.

Adhy-dsin, i, in'i, i, sitting down or seated upon.

Adhy-dslna, as, d, am, seated upon.
THIflTO adlnj-dsa, as, m.(rt. 2. as), imposan appendage.
erroneously attributing

ing

n. or

WMnjTTIT adhy-d-harana, am,

adhy-

d-hdra, as, m. (rt. hrf), act of supplying (elliptical

or arguing.
language); supplement; act of inferring
or adhyAfl/ii/-dharamya or adhy-dhartarya
dhdrya, as, d, am, proper to be supplied; proper
to be argued.

Ailhy-ahrita, as, a,

am,

supplied, argued.

'STMTf'nr adhy-ushita, as, d,

am

(rt.

vas,

see I. adhi-vas), inhabited; obtained (?).

Adhyushitdxra or ailli yiiiMtaiva (ta-as^), as, m., N.

of a prince descended from Dasaratha.

WUHT

adhy-ushta,

vi'-flt >),

coiled

as, d,

am

(rt.

up three and a half times.

nxli/ii-ralaya, of,

m. (snake) forming

ush

Adhy-

a ring coiled

up three and a half times.

^TUJg adhy-ushtra,

as,

m. conveyance

borne or drawn by camels.

'ITUR? adlnj-iidha, as, d,

part. fr. rt.

am

(past pass,

vah with atlhi), raised, exalted affluent

(a), f. a wife whose hus(as), m. Siva
;

abundant
band has married an additional wife.
;

adhy-iidhnl,

f.

(fr.

udhan or udhas,

24

of the
Is, m.,Ved. glory (i.e. patron)
of
Ad/tram-samishta-yajtis, us, n., N.
an aggregate of nine libations connected with the
Adhvara.
Adhrara-stlta, as, d, am, or adhvareehthd, as, as, am, Ved. standing at (or engaged in)
an Adhvara.

the udder,
udder, with adhi), a tubular vessel above
or above the scrotum, i. e. urethra (?).

of

part,

lay on, overlay

\,lli

Adhi-ara-iri,

fidhviLT3i.

as (perf.
i tnlli
y-iishitas, an, ushl,
tas with wild), having inhabited.

rt.

^TUT? atlhy-uh,
'.

I.

cl.

P. -Aa/i, -hitum, to

to place upon, to raise above.

ii-iiha'na, mil, n. putting

on

adhraru.

P.
Ailhrarii/a or ailhmrya, nom. (fr. adhrara),
desirous of
adJtvariyati or adhraryati, P. to be
having an Adhvara performed to institute one(?).
Adliraryu, us, m. one who institutes an Adhvara;
technical name of a priest of a
;

a layer (of ashes

cl.

adhy-ndh,

P.

5.

-fidhnoti,

any

-ardhituin, to expand.

officiating priest
particular class (as distinguished

from the Jlotri, the

Udgatri, and the Brahman classes). The Adhvarya"
vas
had to measure the ground, to build the altar,
to prepare the sacrificial vessels, to fetch wood and
the fire, to bring the animal and
to

adhy-etarya or adhy-eya, as,

(ft.

substitute for

Adhvarayu, etymological

or cinders).

am

an-atyudya.

adhy-ushivas.

with adld, see adhi),

rt.

a,
or proper to

fit

be studied or read.
Ailhy-dri,

a,

t,

m.

Adhy-eshyamana,

a student, reader.

as, a,

water,

am (fat. part.), intending

hence that Veda itself is also

Adhvaryu or Adhvaryavas, and the latter word
means adherents of the Yajur-veda. Adhraryu-

hymns of the Yajur-veda

A. -edhate, -dhitum,

-edh, cl. I.

also

SIM mil adhy-eshana, am,

3. ish with

adhi),

-dhri,

a, n. f. (fr. rt.

kaatln, am, n. title of a book of mantras or prayers

intended for Adhvaryavas.
Adhvaryu-kratit, us,
m. sacrificial act performed by the Adhvaryu.

solicitation, entreaty.

is, is, i (rt.

dhrf), unrestrained,

Adhvaryu-veda,

Ved.
Adliri-gu, m, plur. dvas, m.,
irresistible ; N. of a heavenly killer of victims ; N. of
a formula concluding with an invocation of Agni.
irresistible.

a-dhruva, as, a, am, not fixed, not

of severance without disastrous

^TT

effects.

41

UH

adhvan,

a,

m.

am,

from

(said to be

end of some compounds.

travelling

the sun; (a),

m. a traveller.

(as),

m.

a traveller

Adhva-ga,
a camel, a

2.

Adhva -gamin,

ini, i, portionless
inheritance.

adhvanya,

as, a,

am,

ini,
called

i,

1 lira

fa,

crookedness,

(fr. a,

not,

in

the

of

Krishna's

better

grandfather.

is,

as,

m. a name

Anaka-dimdulthi or
m. a name given to

an-akasmat, ind. not without a

;

am.

k, k, k,

uttered

vi

word Adhvara.

i K)

Ved. or an-aksha,

aji-akshara, as, d, am, unfit to be

as, m. (houseless), an
has adopted a houseless or vagrant con-

an-ankusa,

as, d,

(.

the houseless

l1'< a-nagna,
Anagtia-td,

f.

as,

d,

life

of such an ascetic.

am, not naked.

the not being naked.

an-agni,

is,

Ana-

fifty-fifth

am, unrestrained,

ungovernable.
as,

an-anga,
(as), m.
t>ecause

d,

am, incorporeal

Love, N. of Kama, the god of love, so called

he was reduced to ashes by a flash from the

eye of Siva, for having attempted to disturb his penance

by filling him with love for Parvati ; (am), n. the
ether, air, sky; the mind, manas; that which is not
the anga, q.v.
Ananga-kridd, f., N. of a metre
of two verses, the first containing sixteen long syllables,
the second thirty-two short ones.
Ananga-devi, f.,
N. of a queen-consort of Kashmir. Ana>tga-[iala,
as, m., N. of a king's chamberlain at Kashmir.
An-angam-ejaya, as, d, am, not shaking the
Ananga-ranga, N. of an erotic work.
body(?).
Ananga-lekhd, f. a love letter ; N. of a queen of
Kashmir. Ananga-iSekhara, as, m., N. of a metre

Anof four verses, each containing fifteen iambi.

Ananga-send, (., N. of a dramatic personage.
Kash(ga-dp), as, m., N. of a king of
angdpida
mir.

Anaitgdsuhrid (ga-as),
enemy, i. e. Siva.
An-attgaka, am, n. the mind.

an-anguri,

is,

is,

t,

m. Kama's

destitute of

i,

fingers.

an-a6cha, as,

d,

am, not pellucid,

turbid.

little

f.

a miser-

goat.

an-anjana, as,

d,

am, free from

(am), n. the sky,

atmosphere; Vishnu.

cart, q. v.,

dvdn,

m.

anas, a

(fr.

and vah, to drag), an ox bull the sign

Anaduj-jihvd, f. a plant, also called Gojihva,
Scaber.
Anudiul-da, as, m. donor of
;

Elephantopus

Anaduhl or anadvdlu, f.
am, having oxen (?).

a bull or ox.

Anadutka,
Anaduha,

a cow.

as, d,
as,

m., N. of the chief of a certain

Gotra.

Sf^4U an-anu,
or fine, coarse

sr|ri

MS, ws or vT, n,

(w*),

a-nata,

bowed down

past-.

m.

as,

not minute

coarse grain, peas,

a,

&c.

am, not bent, not

erect; stiff; haughty.

(Words commencing with an-ati are so

m. non-fire; substance

easily

few need be
analysed by referring to ati, Sec., that

m. moderation,
d, am, not to

An-atikraiiianlya, as,
be avoided, not to be transgressed, inviolable. ~AnVed. not transparent, opaque;
iiliilfix'i/a, as, d, own,
propriety.

to aty-adris'i/a), quite indiscernible.

(or equivalent
An-atidbhata, as, m., Ved. unsurpassed. Aniitirril/i,

ii-nijiirikS,

Siva.

persons, especially

enumerated). ~An-itti-kriniia, us,

**TTx an-aksha-stambham, ind. so

Jt*ilH nn-agdra,
who

agni-dagdha

^Hfrl- an-ati-, not very-, not too-, not

unable to articulate.
rl

see

ghdshtami Cghd-ash), f., N. of the

AdhySya of the Bhavishyottara-Purana.

bad eye.

as not to interfere with the axle-tree.

dition.

at, containing the

epithet of various

sightless, blind.

An-aksltl, n. a

THI*< an-ayha,as, n, am, sinless, innocent;

handsome (as), m. white mustard N. or

Faultless

not accidentally, not suddenly.

,

i,

m. performing an
.-li/Arm-u-ib-iV,
t,
Adhvara. ~ Adhram-ga, an, a, am, intended for
an Adhvara. Adhritr<i-<lil'*lniH'iiid, f. consecration
connected with the Adhvara.
AiUi rnrn-jn -ui/mSfitti,
is, (. expiation connected with the Adhvara.
AdhraAdhvaras.

ati,

preceding

'SMi^ anad-uh,

inferior =anaka,

am,

a,

dnakadundiibhi,

ascetic

ratat, an,

a plan-

Krishna's father, Vasudeva ; (a name said to be derived

from the beating of drums at his birth.)

to

refers

pi.

aniumat-phald).

anaka-dundubha,

Adlie<irn-kiiiiitn, nut, n. title of the

S'atapatha-Brahnuna which

not enjoying Agni's prod, am, not burnt

agni-shvdtta under agni.

able

of a family; (am), n. sky or air.

Adhnim-kanuuii
a, n. performance of the Adhvara or connected with
N.
of
an
\t.Ad!uafa-kalpS, (.,
optional sacrifice

(KSmyeshti).

pi.,

Taurus.

an,

Ved. not crooked,

durable
sound ; intent ;

f.

i), re-

is,

not burnt on the funeral pile (but buried) ;

N. of a class of manes. Anagni-

m.

shvdtta, as, m.

md

(?)

collyrium or pigment or paint;

anaka, as,

and

(as), ra. a religious or liturgical service, a sacrifice,

especially the Soma sacrifice ; N. of a Vasu ; of the chief

book

as

cause or an object

injury),

unbroken, uninterrupted

fire

(as),

q.v.

speeding on

;
(at), a traveller.
mi/Hi, an, anti, at, Ved. running, quick.

am

same

(is,

an-ajakd or an-ajikd,

an-ansumat-phala,
tain (the

a journey

i*^v. a-dhvara, as, d,

with

not entitled to a share in an

fire

- An-wjid-dafjdha, as,

breath, spiration.
n. breathing, living.

an-ansa, as, a, am, or an-ansn,

ranthes Aspera.
A dhvddhipa l^va-adh' ) or adhveiSa
(ra-iV), at, m. officer in charge of the police on

the public roads.

AdJimnina or

(_?).

P. aniti or Ved. anati,

cl. 2.

an,

Ana, as, m.
Anana, am,

-ddAra-ja, (. a plant, also

wayfaring.
Svamull.
Adhva-pati, is, m. (lord of the orbits or
of the zodiac), the sun.
Adhva-ratha, as, m. a
Aillir/i-xnli/n, IM, m. a plant, Achytravelling oi.

i,

fire, irreligious

tection

vya, as, m.
Adhi-aga-bhogya, at, m. (traveller's delight), N.
of a tree (Spondias Mangifera).
jl(Mra-(;amTOa,

.\illi

pronominal base a, as in anena

f.

n. act of travelling.

ana-, (before

ana, anishyatt, driit, anitum, to breathe,

live [cf. Gr. &ve/*of ; Lat. am mug]
gasp, move, go,
Caus. dnayati, -yitum : Desid. aninishati.

of, a,

mule

^fT

(ana-ina).

ad,

Gang5 (the river). Adhi'a-gat, t,

Ad/ica-gaty-.antii or adhv a-gantameasure of length applicable to roads.

am,

an-, occasionally

a
being changed to dh, or fr. rt. at),
road, way, orbit ; a journey, course ; distance ; time ;
means, method, resource; the zodiac (?), sky, air;
a place ; a recension of the Vedas and the school upholding it ; assault (?). Adhvan becomes adhva, as,
at the

i.

substitute for the

sore throat (etymology doubtful).

to eat,'

open

a vowel) the substitute for 3. a, or a privative.

the
(Before terminations commencing with vowels)

adhrusha, as, m. quinsy, a kind of

'

Ved. im-

unveiled,

the shade).

separable, admitting

a,

(?)

a-dhvdnta, am, n. (not positive

dead.
forthcoming, not surviving or existing,

uncertain, doubtful

a, a,
fall

Adhvdnta-s'ddarkness), twilight, gloom, shade.

trava, as, m. a plant, Cassia Fistula or Bignonia
India (not an enemy to darkness, i. e. blossoming in

the Yajur-veda.

perishable (?) ; not causing to

to the light (?).

Adhri-ja, as, a, am, Ved. irresistible. AdhriBetel.

pwhpalikd, (. a species of the Pan plant. Piper
A-dhriyamdna, as, a, am (pres. pass. part, of rt.
dhri with a), not held not to be got hold of, not

permanent

m.

as,

a-dhvasman,

absence of

sacred

called

to increase, prosper.

fire

not maintaining the

fire or fire-place ;
quiring no
acred fire, irreligious ; unmarried ; dispensing with
the use of fire ; dyspeptic.
An-Higni-tra, as, d, am,
or an-agni-trd, ds, as, am, not maintaining the

light

immolate it." Whilst engaged in these duties, they

had to repeat, without interruption or mistake, the

to study.

from

differing

the

f.
congruity.
invulnerable.

is,

am, Ved.

d,

An-aticyddhya, as,
An-atyanta-gati,

is,

f.

seme of " not exceedingly," sense of diminutive

An-atyat/a, as, d, am, unperishable, unAn-atymdija, as, a, am, Ved. (equivalent

to aty-an-udya), quite unfit to be mentioned.

words.

broken.

an-adat.
T an-adat, an, ati, at, not eating, not

an-apatrapa.

the letter

a; a periodic decimal fraction?; (a),

the number one
f. the earth
N. of various females,
N. of various (perennial ?)
especially of ParvatI
plants, particularly one also called S'ariva, Periploca
festival

consuming.

part. Pass, of antar-dha, q. v., with an), not concealed, manifest ; not separated by a break.

an-addha or (with

Ved. not

ind.,

not really

truly,

an-addho,
Anclearly.

part.

not

addhd-jmrwha, as, m., Ved. one who is

man, one who is of no use either to gods

not a true
or

men

or

the manes.

eaten

un-adya, as, a, am, not

(an), m. white mustard.

>x 1

a n *1

an-adyatana,

as,

fit

to be

an-adhika, as,
being enlarged or excelled

a,

am, incapable of

boundless

An-adhikdrin,
An-adhikrita,

head

as, a,

not appointed.

of,

an-adliigata, as, a, am, not obnot

tained,

not studied.

acquired;

~Anadhigata-

am, disappointed. Anadhigatas"dstra, as, a, am, unacquainted with the Sastras.

An-adhigamya, as, a, am, unattainable.
manoratha,

as, a,

a 1 ftf JJTT an-adhishthdna, am,

n.

want of

An-adhlshthUa,

as, a,

am,

not appointed

not

present.

WTVTTn-aa'Ama oran-adhinaka, as, a, am,

works on

m. an independent carpenter
account, see kaula-taksha.

(as),

own

his

an-adhyaksha,

Tilr(U|!<f

t,

full

Ananta is worshipped. Ananta-ddrltra, a, m.,N.

of a Bodhisattva.
Ananta-jit, t, m. t N. of the
fourteenth Jaina Arhat of the present Avasarpim.
f.

or ananta-tva,

am,

n.

Ananta-tdna, as, d, am,

Ananta-tlrtha, as, m. N. of an author.
tlrtha-krit, t, m. the same as Anantajit.
infinity.

eternity,

who

am, not ob-

as, a,

servable; destitute of a superintendent.

an-adhyayana, am,

Ananta-mdyin, i, ini, i,
Anantaendlessly illusory or delusive or deceitful.
mula, as, m. a medicinal plant, also called S'a'riva.
as, m.,

N. of a man. Anantaan infinite quantity; a

periodic decimal fraction (?).

Ananta-rupa, as, d
or 1, am, having innumerable forms or shapes.
An-

auta-vat, an, ati, at, eternal, infinite;

in the
Upanishads) one of Brahma's four
intermediate space, heaven, and ocean.

(an),

n. not study-

m.

Ananta-

as, d,

am, joyless, cheer-

N. of

Ved.,

a purgatory.

'ST'T^ an-anna, am, n. rice or food

serving of

WT3I

its

am, no other, not

as, d,

an-anya,

sole resort or resource.

f.

Ananya-yati,

am,

or

loc.).
Ananya-dodita,
Ananya-ja, as, m. epiAnanya-td, f. or ananyatra, am, n. identity.
Ananya-diisiti, is, is, i,
An-anya-dera, as, d, am, having
gazing intently.
no other god. Ananya-nfshpddya, as, d, am,
An(requiring) to be accomplished by no other.
to,

(with

as, d, am, self-impelled.

thet of Kama or Love.

who

female

f.

anya-piirvd,

another, a virgin.
having no other

as, d, am, originating in or with

Ananya-bhdva, as, d, am, thinking of

other.

the only one,

or the

e.

i.

supreme

carried off by
An-anya-hrita, as, a, am, not
c
Ananydnubhara ( ya-an), as, m.,

another, safe.

n. (fr. rt. an), breathing,

Jaina Arhat of a future age.

Ananta-frata, am, n.
ceremony or festival in honour of Ananta or Vishnu

ananu, am,
living.

an-anangamejaya,
not leaving the body unshaken
'W

agreed

SJ I IT

to,

as,

am,

an-anga.

am, not

a,

an-anubhdvaka,

to comprehend. -

comprehension

Ananta-tfayana, am,

king.

as,

I,

am, un-

Ananubkdvaka-td,

f.

non-

unintelligibility.

n. Travancore,

An-

N. of the snake king Vasuki's wife.

Ananta-iushma, as, d, am, Ved. possessing bound-

antii-iTirshd,

not permitted, denied.

i

able

an-amtjnfita,

as, a,

see under

on the day of the full moon in Bhadra ; title of the

IO2nd Adhyaya of the Bhavishyottara-PurSna. Antintn-iakti, it, is, i, omnipotent ; (is), m., N. of a

less

strength

f.,

(?)

endlessly blowing

repeating (for the sake of challenging) a proposition

tacit assent.

4fr(

Anantaka, as, d, am,

infinite; (am), n. (among

ceived,

^T'T'JMil an-anumata, as, a,. am,

honoured, not liked, disagreeable, unfit.
T

an-anushangin,

ini,

i,

i,

impropriety.

^HT^^i an-anukta,

as, a,

am, not recited

not responded to.

space).

A/uintya, as, d, am,

or

not

infinite, eternal

(am),

n.

an-antara, as, a, am, having no

having (or leaving) no interstice or interval

pause

uninterrupted,

unbroken

continuous

immediately adjoining, contiguous next of kin, &c. ;

compact, close; (am), n. contiguousness ; Brahma,
the supreme soul, as being of one entire essence ; (am),
;

ind. immediately after

after

^TlTl an-anta,

as, a,
;

am, endless, boundN. of many persons,

(as), m.,

Vishnu of Vishnu's couch, the snake

king Sesha of Sesha's brother Vasuki of Krishna ;
of his brother Baladeva
of Siva, Rudra, one of the
Visva-devas, the 141(1 Arhat, &c. ; a plant, Sinduvara,
particularly of

VitexTiifolia; Talc; the 23rd lunar asterism, Sravai.ia;

silken corJ tied round the
right arm at a particular

a-

having resorted to another; independent; (am),

(in law)

unencumbered property.

An-anyddris'a, as,

S'udra

mother by a Vaiiya

An-antardyam,
;

nexion

own

its

a,

as, d,

to) the next of kin,

not like others, singular.

m. want of con-

as,

an object wiih

(in rhetoric) comparison of

ideal, (as, a lady-like lady.)

An-annta, as, d, am, unconnected, inconsecutive,

desultory, incoherent, irrelevant, irregular; not attended
with, destitute of.
an-apa, as,

d,

am, destitute of water.

an-apakarana, am, n.
not

(in

injuring;

(rt. kri),

non- de-

non-payment,

law)

livery.

An-apakarman,

a, n. or anapakriyu,,

f.

= pre-

am, not

An-apakdra, as, ID. harmlessness.

An-apakdrin, t, in'i, i, innocuous.
An-apalcrita, as, d, am, unharmed.

>iHl|oh

an-apakarsha,

m. non-degradation,

as,

m.

(rt. krish),

superiority.

"SHU'l an-apaga,

as, d,

am, not departing

fiom.

not fallen

off,

not declined

vj-IHItM an-apujayya,
Ved. impossible to have

as,

am, Ved.

d,

not displaced.

as, d,

am

(rt.ji).

victorious character re-

its

versed or neutralized.

father.

'^nTTm un-apalya,

separated

by any

unbroken.

Anantariya,

am,

>Srmiri an-apacyuta,

ind. without a break.

An-antarita, as,
interstice

i,

'^1r^M an-amaya,

afterwards.

Aiumttira-ja, as, m. (next-born), the son of a

KshatriyS or Vaisya mother by a father belonging to
the caste immediately above the mother's.
Anantara-jdta, as, m. =. preceding also the son of a
;

less, eternal, infinite

n.

ceding.

infinity, eternity.

interior

''HI^ISII an-anushthdna, am, n. non-observance, neglect

e. infinite

not

attached to, indifferent to.

or studied

the Jainas) the eternal

infinite
(i.e. the aggregate of spirit and matter); the
(i.

an-anubhu.ta, as, a, am, not pernot experienced, unknown.

3f?

Ananydrtlia(yaam, not subservient to another object

- Ananydtrita Cya-df), as, d, am, not

as, d,

('ta-dt'), d,

endless, boundless, eternal,

^TJTrpTnnn an-anubhdshana, am, n. not

ar),

Anantdtman

(?).

m. the infinite spirit. Anantdsrama,

ananteflvara, &c., names of persons unknown.

Ananya-

spirit,

manas, da, ds, as, or ananya-mamaska, as, d, am,

or ananya-mdnasa, as, i, am, exercising undivided
attention.
Ananya-yoga, as, m. not suitable to any
ofaKK.
Ananya-i'ishaya, as, a, am, exclusively
applicable.
Ananya-nshaydtman (ya-df), d, a,
a, having the mind fixed upon one (or the sole)
object.
Ananya-vritti, is, is, i, closely attentive.

principal.

i,

d, am,
redress.

Ananya-bJiara,

no

m., N. of a Bodhisattva.
Ananta-vijaya, as, m.,N. of Yudhishthira's conchshell.
Ananta-rirya, as, m., N. of the twenty-third

Ananta-nkramin,

never belonged to

Anamja-pratikriya, as,
means of resistance or

N.oftheteacherofPrakasatman.

intermission of study.

i<, i ,

as, as, as, giving one's

ananya-Mas,

rarman, d, m., N. of a king. Ananta-vdta, as,

m. a disease of the head, somewhat like tetanus.

is,

or ananya-gatika, as, d, am, having only one (or

no other) resort or resource left. Ananya-gdmin,
no other. Ananya-tinta, as,
7, ini, t, going to

An-adhydya, as, m. =the preceding; time when

there is or ought to be an intermission of study.
^Anadkydya-divasa, as, m. a vacation day.

ing

unde-

name.

another, not different, identical; self; not having a

second, unique ; not more than one, sole ; having
no other (object), undistracted. Ananj/a-gati, is,

feet, earth,

pi.,

d,

m., N. of various persons, especially of a king of

Kashmir. * Ananta-nemi, is, m., N. of a king of
AnantaMalava, a contemporary of Sakyamuni,
pdra, as, d, am, of boundless width. Ananta-pdla,
Anantaas, m., N. of a warrior chief in Kashmir.
Ananta-maU, is,
bhatta, as, m., N. ofi a man.

arithm.)

m.

(ds),

undivided thought

Adhyaya of the Bhavishyottara-Purana. AnantaAnanta-deva, as,

drishti, is, m. epithet of Siva.

Ananta-rdma,
m. (in

AnantaAnanta-

the third day of Bhadra, said to be sacred

trit'iyd,
to Vishnu.
Anantatritlya-vrata, the twenty-fourth

raii, is,

'Hl*^ a-nanda,
less

extensive.

m., N. of a Bodhisattva.

superintendence.

independent

as,

f.

ini, i, not entitled to.

am, not placed at the

i,

Ananta-kara,

Ananta-iaturdaiTi, f. the
moon) of Bh:idra. when

excellencies.

fourteenth lunar day (or

Ananta-t d,

intermeddling, officiousness.

Talc.

am, rendering endless, magnifying indefinitely.

Ananta-ga, as, d, am, going or moving for ever
or indefinitely.
Ananta-guna, as, d, am, having

perfect.

an-adhikdra, as, m. absence of

Anadhikdra- far/id, {.
right or claim.

authority or

the sky, atmosphere;

boundless

m. tense which

not applicable to the current day.

is

Indica or Asclepias Pseudosarsa (or Asthmatica), the

root of which supplies a valuable medicine; (am), n.

Ved. causing
childlessness.

am, concerning

(or belonging

&c.

an-antar-hita, as, a,

(past

all, at,

as,

d or

f.

Ved.
i,

am, childless

unpropitious

Anapatya-td,

apatya-vat, an,

Amipatyaka,

am

as, d,

childlessness,

(am),

childlessness.

n.

An-

childless.

am,

childless.

an-apatrapa, as, a, am, shameless,

26

anala.

an-apanihita.
an-apanihita, as, d, am, Ved.

an-apta, as,

am, Ved. not watery.

d,

not curtailed or mutilated.

an-apnas,
an-apayati, ind., Ved. (before the
sun makes a start); very early. (Apayatl is said to
be fr. rt. t with a/xi, perhaps the loc. of the pres.
part.)

am, without an-

an-apara, as, d,
having no follower; sole (as an epithet
Brahma).

other;

01

as, d, am, having

sustained no injury
(am), ind. without injury.
m.
innocence, innocuousness ;
An-aparailha, .<,
;

innocent, faultless; free from defects.

am),

am,

-tiuijainJil/iii-tra,

Anaparailhiit,

iul,

I,

n.

freedom from

isilrtlJJ* an-apaldshuka,

an-apavrijya, as,
clear

4 <4 ri

an, anfi,

an-apavyayat

an-apasara, as,

d,

in.

(H*(

unac-

am,

d,

an-abhidruh, dhruk,

k, k,

Ved.

rt

am, not

d,

as,

d,

am, not to

An-abhimldna,

as,

m.

vi i IH

^M

n. absence

of an outlet

an-apaspris, k, k, k, Ved. not

ITJT

tute

refusing, not obstinate.

am, not

I,

m. non-relish

viiM$if an-apahrita,
off,

of the

evil (epithet

law)

(in

i,

not desirous.

am, in-

d,

d, am, or
or an-abhiiastya, of, d,

abUdasti, is, it, i,

Ved. blameless, faultless. Anabhitfaste-ni,
Ved. leading to perfection or to heaven.

Pitris).

vi

an-apdkarana, am, n. or ann.

ini,

*I1 f*i3l*rt an-abhisasta, as,

not stolen.

apaJcarman, a,

I,

an-abhivyakta, as,

am, not carried

as, a,

IHM ff

shvaitga, as,

non-payment, non-

an-

am,

is, is, i,

HI,

an-abhishanga or an-abhim. absence of connection or atlach-

not transient, imperishable;

',

a an-apdvril,

ind.,

an-abhisambandha,

am, not de-

named; (Ved.) not

an-apuplya or an-apupya,
caket.

nn-apeksha,

as, d,

am, regardless,

am, not

as,

d,

fastened; (ax), m.,

am,

carelessly,

Anapektha-tru, am,

N. of the

unheeded

an-abhydsa,

i,

{m,

i,

regardless,

in-

careless;

different,

An-apekshya,

N. of a
ind.

disregarding, irrespective of.

an-apeta, as,
not separated,

d,

am, not gone

faithful to, possessed of.

n. uselessness, Stc.

m.

i,

is,

as,

an-abhraka, as, m. 'cloudless;'

of Bauddha divinities
(generally in m.

pi.).

off,
i

an-abhri, ia, is, i, Ved. (requiring)

no shovel or scraper epithet of rain-water.
;

I,

ini, i,

Anartha-na^in,

(destroyer of evil), $\vz.

Aiiiirt]ia-lul/Uii,
Anarthahaving a nonsensical intellect.

bhava, as,

am,

<iiiif:<ii/a,

from

Anartha-lupta, as,
An-arthaof one's money safety of

that

all

m. not

as,

money

malicious.

am,

d,

freed'

is

a risk

worthless.

or wealth.
as, d,

am,

useless, vain, worthless

meaningless, nonsensical.

rendering,

i,

am,

as, d,

not giving up.

Ved. not

liable

who

one

demon
'H'l

slain

am, or an-arvan,

as, d,

d, d,

be stayed or limited; unobpermanent.

to

annr-ris,

2.
ri),

worthless, useless.

an-arpana, am, n., Ved. non-sur-

'SJ'IMUi

t,

fails

m., Ved. seated on

a driver.

an-ar-vis,

t,

m.

(ar for ararn,

to reach his destination.

an-arsani, is, m., Ved.,

by Indra (etym. doubtful.)

N. of a

3K iFff an-arsa-rdti, is, is, i, Ved. giving

f uninjurious

things,

^r?T? an-arha,

class

A nartha-'m,

is, i,

as, d,

m. want of prac-

as,

unprofit-

Anartha-/lari!in,

minding useless or worthless things.

rt.

as, d,

^Anartha-kara,

useless or worthless

is

able; producing evil or misfortune.

am, not

tice or skill.

unexpected.

nonsensical.

the car (anas) or cart

non-permission.

am, doing what

i,

structed; irresistible;

an-abhydsa or an-abhydsa,
am, not near, distant. AnaMiyamm-itya,
am, improper to be approached.

n. disregard; irrele-

An-apekshita, as, d, am, disregarded

vii5 an-arva,

d,

m. non-value ; a worth-

or useless object disappointing occurrence, reverse,

evil; nonsense; (as, a, am), worthless, useless; unfortunate having no meaning ; having not that (but

not

ascended, not mounted.

vance irrespectiveness (-tvat), from

having no reference to, since (it) has no reference to.

d,

an-abliyarudha, as,

indifferent; impartial; irrespective; irrelevant; (a), f. disregard, carelessness, indifference; (am),

ind. without
acciregard to; regardlessly,

An-apekshin,
&c.

>ai<( an-arlha,as,

an-abhyanujiid (abhy-anu-jnd),

careless;

not past

am,

epithet of the sun.

as, d,

See apupa.
{.

dentally.

as, d,

an-abhlsu, us, us, a, Ved. unbridled;

(apupa)

(as),

n. pricelessness.

am,

chief of a Gotra.

not a neuter.

unfit for

an-argha, as, d, am, priceless, inm. wrong value. Anargha-rdghava,

am, n. title of a drama by Murari, treating of Rama.
An-arghya, as, d, am, priceless, not to be had at
any price; anything but valuable. Anarghya-tva,
;

An-arlhya,

an-abhihita,

a-napujisaka, am, n. (in gram.)

m H MHI M

^TM

valuable

one's

an-abhisneha, as,

pendent.

am,

from

bars, free, licentious.

affectionate, impassible.

d,

an-aranya, as, m., N. of a king of

by some to have been Prithu's father.

said

An-artkaka,

Ved. not turned

away, unremittingly.

an-apdsraya, as,

d,

or wounded, healed, well, sound.

a,

unconnected.
<(

ill

done nndesignedly.

unfailing.

iM

Ayodhya,

i,

bad management;

an-aya, as, m. evil course,

Anayan-gata, as,

2.

another) meaning

an-abhisandhdna, am, n. or
an-dbhisandhi, is, m. absence of a (latent) design
disinterestedness.
Anabhisandhi-krita, as, d, am,

permanence, imperishable nature; epithet of Siva.

vi

W'm

am, wearing no

luck; misfortune, adversity.

am, unfortunate.

am,

an-apdya, as, d, am, free from

undiminished
not passing away, imperishable;
(as), m. freedom from loss or from wear and tear;

Anapa i/in,

as, d,

I.
a-naya, as, m.
bad conduct (gambling, &c.).

less

delivery.

loss,

m. a Buddhist mendicant.

(as),

distinct.

an-apahata-pdpman,d,d,a,
Ved. not freed from

naked

"w^l'ipS an-argala, as, d, am, free

an-abhilakshita, as, m. destiof (masonic ?) matks ,or symbols, an impostor.

An-abhMaMn,

am,

sinless

comfort, pros-

state,

^TTHj^I an-arus, us, us, us, Ved. not sore

an-abhiriipa, as, d or

an-abhilasha, as,
want of appetite want of desire.

or an-apasphurat, an, antl, at, Ved.

(a cow) not withdrawing, i. e. not refusing to be
milked.
as, a,

am, Ved. free from

happy

iigv. an-ambara,
clothing,

handsome, not pleasing.

an usurper.

An-apanarana, am,

health,

good

d,

salubrious, salutary

perity.

chief of a Gotra.

(as),

n.

'i)1<.*SM

N. of the

(non-fading),

am,

am, having no

as, d,

<lllT( an-amwa, as,

disease, well, comfortable

unfaded colour or brightness.

able,

d,

W1M

not beset, unobstructed.

an-abhimata, as,

as,

(aw), n. condition of having no enemies ;

(as), m., N. of various persons, particularly a king of
AyodhyS.

(am),

an-abhi-mldta, as, d, am, unAnabhimldta-varna, as, d, am, Ved. of

faded.

am (having no

hole to creep out of), inexcusable, unjustifiable

^11*1 c( an-amitra,

one's mind, disliked.

(apa-vy-ayat),

Ved. unremitting, not letting go,

fit,

am, Ved.

of objects that should be shunned as impure.

1M

vi

d,

as,

an-abhibhuta,

v)

'l[lrt^l^ an-amitam-paca,

(the same as milam-pai'a), not cooking what has

not first been weighed, niggardly, miserly.

enemies

aca^.]

overcome, unsurpassed

impossible to

an

from (or the reverse of) what was intended.

am, not

an-apavdilana, as, d, am, Ved.

be talked away or wished away.

a particular configuration

f.

an-abhijna,

1M M q rf
(

unlike

f.

quainted with, ignorant.

"TW^"?
"' N
inot malicious.

a-nama, as, m. one who needs not

make a salutation to others a Brahman.
A-namasya, a, a, am, unworthy of a salutation.

Lat. inopa.]

[cf.

as,

an-abhipreta, am, n. something

thirsty.

Bi

WTIJT anaphd,
of the planets. [Gr.

different

as, d,

merit (?), shape (?),

Apsaras, unworthy of an Apsaras.

fault.

innocent.

i,

(?),

^Tl^i.*^ an-apsaras,

^T*jfiT$r

>S1H*J3 an-apardddha,

(as, d,

of means

Ved. destitute

as, as, as,

one whose
as, d,

gifts

do not hurt.

am, or an-arhat, an,

anlt, at, undeserving of punishment or of reward

unworthy ; inadequate, unsuitable.

Anarhya-id, f. condition of not being properly
estimated

inadequacy, unsuitableness.

anala, as,

m.

(fr. rt.

an, q. v.), fire;

Agni, the god of

fire

digestive power, gastric juice,

wind; N. or epithet of Vasudeva; of a certain

Muni ; of one of the eight Vasus ; of a certain monkey
N. of various plants, as Plumbago Zeylanica and
the letter r;
Rosea, and Semicarpus Anacardium

bile;

ta, as,

victorious banners unlowered, ever

m. (having

prosperous

Buddhist term

HH MHO
>4

an-avahita, as,

for) a future universe.

an-avaprigna, as,

a,

am

closely united, but spreading

Ved. not

(rt.

the fiftieth year of Bri;

(in astron.)
the third lunar mansion or Krittika(?).
Anala-dlpana, as, I, am, stomachic. Anala-

number

the

three
;

prabhd, (. a plant, Halicacabum Cardiospermum.

Anala-priyd, f. Agni's wife. A na l<t-vdta, x,
Anala-sdda, as, m.
in., N. of ancient Pattana.
Analananda ("la-dn"), as, m., N. of

ooked, straightforward.

dyspepsia.

a Vedantic writer, author of the Vedantakalpataru.

^Hci^'fXuil an-alankarishnu,
not given to the use of ornaments

us,

not ornamented.

ie

^H'-lcN an-avabrava,

^H=fI

an-alasa, as,

a,

as,

as,

an-avama,

Ved. having undi-

as,

able to give a lasting

m. a

is,

Sesbana

tree,

Analpa-manyu,

clamorous, very noisy.

as,

not low;

am,

d,

man

an-avakdsa, as,

'^H'-)=tilS1

am, having

a,

no " occa-

uncalled for (there being

i
I, irii,

c^ an-avagdhin,

(rt.

yah),

Madhu and

'^HMil^ an-avagraha,

AnawiffMnna-hasa,

undefined, undiscriminated.
as, m. continuous or im-

moderate laughter.
'JI'HrT ana-vat, an, atl, at (fr. ana, see under
Anavat-tva,
an), endowed with breath or life.
am, n. condition of being endowed with life.

an-avatapta, as, m. t
N. of a serpent king N. of

(iqn^

(among
a lake,

RSvana-hrada.

^TT7?r an-avadya,

am, irreproach-

as, d,

unobjectionable;

(a),

f.,

N. of

ar

Anavailya-ta, f. or anavadya-tva, am,

n. faultlessness.
Anavatlya-riipa, as, d or I, am,
of faultless form or beauty.
Anararlydttga (ya
art ), as, d or I, am, having faultless body or limbs.

Apsaras.

1*4$nu an-avadrdna,

as, d,

am

(rt.

drd)

am,

Ved

sleep, not sleepy.

an-avadharshya,

am, not propped

d,

am, free from

an-avalobhana, am, n.
pregnant

non-

to be observed by a
of a particular treatise in an

title

am, Ved.

an-avasa, as, d,
eat by the way.

stopping to

an-aeadhdna, am, n. inattention

(as,

Anarailhdna-td,

am),

d,
f.

inattentive,

careless

inadvertency.

nol

an-avasara, as, d, am, having no

busy; coming when there is no
o:"
such interval, inopportune
(as), m. absence
fl

possible to

an-avadhi,

is, is, i,

unlimited.

an-avadhrishya, as,
be put down or injured.

d,

am, im

ll an-avasddya, ind. (part, of Caus

ofava-iad with

3. a), without

annoying.

^HT^*<I1 an-avasdna, as, d, am (rt. so)

having no setting, free from death ; endless.
An-avasita, as, d, am, not set, not terminated
of the Trishtubh metre, con
(a), f., N. of a species
of four lines with eleven feet in each.

An-avasyat, an, antl,

at, unceasing.

2iit*r an-avaskara,
dirt, clean,

as, d,

an-avana,

as, d,

am, affording n

help or protection.

H ^ n ii n M *\'4'i(an-avandmita-vaijayan
i

(a),

;
f.

n. regardlessness.

d,

am, not (wholly)

(as),

m.

a Jaina

an-asana, am, n. abstinence from

An-asnat, an,

ail, at, not eating,

in the Sabha (which

is

not enjoying.

as, m., Ved. the sacrificial

Anadnant-sdngamana,

approached before break-

fast).

An-as~ndna, as,

d,

am, not

eating.

an-asru, us, us, u, tearless.

horse
d, am, having no
m. something that is not a horse.
An-aiva-dd, as, as, am, Ved. one who does
an-asva, as,
(as),

not give horses.

an-asvan,

d,

m., N. of Parlkshit's

father.

cleansed.

(.

(d),

unsettled

finality

condition or character

unsteady or loose conduct; (in phil.) non

(of a proposition), endless series of statements

An-avasthdna as, d, am,

m. wind (am), n. instability

unstable, fickle
;

;
(<z'
unsteadiness or loose

am, imperishable.

>i|r|*(

anas, as, n. (said to be

fr. rt.

an),

a cart; a mother; birth; offspring, living creature;

boiled nee. -Anas-vat, an, atl, at, Ved. yoked to

Anad-uh, anar-vis, see s.

v. (s

an-asiiya, as, d,

changed to

d and r).

am, not spiteful,

from spite ; absence of

;
(d), f. freedom
or envy ; N. of a daughter of Daksha, and of
one of Sakuntala's friends.
not envious
ill-will

An-axuyaka,
not

spiteful

as, d,
or envious.

am,

or an-asuyu, us, us, u,

i,

Ved. not un-

wise, wise.

i, transient.

unsettled, unsteady, loos

Anavasthita-fitta, as, d, am, or an

arasthitdtman Ctu-dt), d, d, a, unsteady-minded
o
Anavantldtai'itta-tva, am, n. unsteadiness

mind.

i,

^TfffffiC an-a-suri, is, is,

ness of conduct.

An-avasthdyin, i, im,
An-araathiia, as, d, am,

a-nasvara, as,

having his property unimpaired.

SiHH^

il'**A4 an-avastha, as, d, am, unsettled

unstable;

JH VJ^

A-nashta, as, d, am, undestroyed, unimpaired.

cattle
Anashta-patu, us, us, u, Ved. having his
Anashta-vedas, as, as, as, Ved.
unimpaired.

a cart.

am, free from

Anavasthita-tra, am, n. unsteadiness, in

^J^wtHrl au-astam-ita,
gone down

as, d, am,
not subject to setting or declining.

not

5HW
is, i,

an-astha, as, d, am, or an-asthi, is,

or anasthika, ax, d, am, or anastfii-mat, an,

atl, at, boneless.

stability.

^"IfT

unseasonableness.

l'<f

sisting

am,

am, regardless

d,

bod, fasting, especially as a form of suicide adopted

"rom vindictive motives;
(as, d, am), fasting.
Aua^ana-td, f. not eating.
An-adandya, as, d, am, Ved. not hungry.
An-aAita, am, n. condition of not having eaten,

interval of leisure,

leisure

avi,

(fr.

without regard to

an-avrata, as,

or horses

in conduct.
f

ind. irrespectively

or an-aveksltanO:,

fire
(

N. of a ceremony

woman

am

lasting.

inadvertence

up, not

instability,

as, d,

not to be defied.
('1'-4>jrT

am, having

rt.

14

as, d,

n. independence.

a,

am),

d,

not suited to sheep.

chief,

[moral) veneer, unvarnished, unassuming.

Ved. not going to

am,

Upanishad.

unlimited, immoderate

v.),

destitute of ascetic performances;

as, d,

an-avalepa, as,

an-avacchinna, as, a, am, not

uninterrupted not marked off, unbounded,

an-avdyam, ind., Ved. uninter-

devotee of that description.

made

not growing remiss.

N. of a son

of Kuruvatsa.

no prop or support.

longing'),

faultless;

supported, not dependent.

TrT an-avayldyat,an, anti, at,Ved.

Buddhists)

am, incessant

a,

^nT^TTlfl an-avarardhya,

am, resistless;

as, a,

irincipal.

not to be intercepted.

intersected,

father

An-avalambita, as,

'H'MiftTf an-avagita, as, a, am, not

an object of a contemptuous song, not blamed

am, not obtained.

non-attainment.

uptedly, unyieldingly.

am, not inferior

ind. incessantly.

An-avalambana, am,

not dipping into, not studying.

An-avagdhya, as, a, am, unfathomable.

f.

an-aveksha, as,
an-avarata, as,

'i1 ctrt'if an-avalamba,

inapplicable.

it),

a,

iH'Hl.'H an-avaratha, ps, m.,

f

no opportunity

H^

is,

an-avithya, as,

an-avara, as,

.rl

or a

= anu.

*il

An-at'dpti,

xcellent.

am),

anava, as, m., N. of a

without

an-avamarsam, ind.

not inclining

guity.

touching.

us, us, u,

greatly enraged.

act, ok,

without hreathi an-avdnam, ind.

ng (between), in one breath, without interruption, uno
enore.
AiiavdiM-td, f. uninterruptedness, con-

>.H

am, not lazy, active.

^rlc-M an-alpa, as, a, am, not a little,

much, numerous.
Analpa-ghosha, as, a, am, very

ui f -^

am, Ved. not

Anenduring ( ?).

an-avdh6, an,

ownwards, looking up or straightforward.

^HH'-IIH an-avdpta, as, d,

able,

or

a,

undiminished (?)

minished (or durable) wealth

Grandiflora.

sion" for

exalted.

anali,

tribe,

mabhra-radkas,

reverse of speechless.

am, Ved. not

reward.

sufficiently.

<IH

as, a,

speaking authoritatively

an-avabhra, as,

inJHcJ*^ an-alam, ind. not enough;

effect

irreproachable (?).

carried off(?)

us, u,

an-avdd, k, k, k, not speechless,

*HfH!Jlti*iii un-avabudhyamdna, as, a, am,

deranged.

speaking without

am, Ved. not

sifi^oj!^ an-avahvara, as, d,

prii),

around.

all

am, heedless,

d,

[attentive.

haspati's cycle

27

'MHg j,-K an-ahankara.

anala-dipana.

An-avastUti, is,

(.

instability

unsteadiness

loose

ness of character.

an-ava-syat.

See an-avasdna.

^H^3;lt

an-ahan-kdra, as,

m. (non-ego-

of or freedom from self-conceit, or

tism), absence
the tendency to regard self as something distinct from

an-ahankrita.

28
the supreme spirit

fax from

freedom from pride

(at, a,

am),

self-conceit or pride.

am,

a, am, or an-akam-radin,
self-conceit or pride.

An-akankrita, as,
ini,

I,

from

free

t,

is, t.

An-<ituittl-nti,

from

free

an-ahankara;

(,

it, i),

self-conceit or pride.

day which

as, n. a

'SM^r^ an-ahan,
day,

^T?n ana, ind.,Ved.

d,

as,

AnajAnpta-kdrin,
what has not been commanded.

an-ddhya,

vSHI<*ISi| an-dkdsa, as, a,

am, having no

from it; opaque.

transparent atmosphere, differing
dark ; (as, am), m. n. air or atmosphere undeserving

name.

<MIfcpJ an-dkula,

as, d,

am, not beset

unperplexed, calm, consistent, regular.

an-dkrita, as, d, am, Ved. unre-

^HI4rl

claimed, unreclaimable.

4H!dil>ri an-dkrdnta, as, d, am, unassailed,

unassailable

(a),

f.

a plant, Prickly Nightshade, So-

lanum Jacquini.
S8MIH|l(l.t1 an-dkshdrita, as, d,

am, unre-

^HTri5JHx an-dkMt,

t,

t,

t,

Ved. not

re-

siding or resting.

an-dga, as, d, am, Ved. sinless

an-dgas; (a), f., N. of a river.

'iHIJI

'"HHI'lr!

arrived

unknown

(am),

am

an-dgata, as, d,

come, not

future

(rt.

yam), not

not attained, not leamt

n. the future.

future trouble.

who

Andgatdrtara (la-ar

),

blaze of the sun

accession.

shade

an-dtman,

at,

m.

non-arrival, non-attainment;

am), not come, not

present;

(in law) not

constituting an accession to previous property, but

therefore withpossessed from time immemorial, and

A itagam n/iabltoga (ma-

out documentary proof.

p), as, m. enjoyment of such property.

An-agamwhyat, an, anti, at, one who

d,

am, Ved. free

well.

d,

not

approach.

An-agamya,
'

am,

at, d,

unapproachable, unattain-

self,

an-

i,

ini,

i,

not coming, not arriving;

not future, not subject to returning (i), m. epithet

of the third among the four Buddhist orders.
;

An-dijiinkn,
coming, not

"1I'I

am,

</.<,

likely to

not

in

come.

nn-iiyns, as, as, as, sinless,

Ved.

sinlcssness.

knowledge or true wisdom.

Andtma-pratya-

is
(with Buddhists) reflection that there
no spirit or self. An-atma-*at, an, ati, at, not
self-possessed
(rat), ind. unlike one's self.

rekshd,

An-dtmaka, at, d, am, (with Buddhists)

An-dtmanina, as, d, am, not adapted

to self;

ae, d,

'3 1

W ITI

=ti

am,
own

impersonal

(ant), n.

An-dfara,
improper

in

priety or law

n*.

or better

nm,

or

from

anatatin, i, ini, ',

behaviour; regardless of custom or pro;

<i,

unprincipled.

(rt.

am

dd with

(rt.
.j^ an-dnuda, as, d,
ann), Ved. not giving way, unyielding,

am

(rt.

dls

TT^? an-dmtpiirvya,am,r\. separation

of the different parts of a compound word by the
intervention of others; the not coming in regular
order,

tmesis.

An-dnupurrya-gamhita,

the

(.

with the above

constructing a sentence

manner of

family.

final

J,

am, not

helplessness.

Andtha-pinda-da or a-ndtha-

to the poor'),
plnrlika, as, m. ('giver of cakes or food
N. of a merchant, in whose garden SSkyamuni used
to instruct his disciples.
Andtha-sabhd, f. a poor-

pronouncing aspirated

A-nddin,

i,

ini,

i,

tention, neglect

(tayaa),

is,

f.,

pi. neglectful

Ved. inator irreligious

people.

intermittent, recurrent.

m. absence of sound

*!HI<J a-ndda, as,

an-dnubhuti,

an-dtyantika, as,

'STJTT'ST
a-ndtha, as, d, am, having no
master or natural protector ; widowed ; fatherless ;
of a protechelpless, poor; (am), n., Ved. want
tor,

kri

want

(in

>.!HIM<[ an-dpad,

absence of misfor-

f.

t,

tune or calamity.

milM an-dpanna, as, d, am, not realized,

unattained.

sitrmi au-dpdna,

tHiilftl un-dpi, is, is, i, Ved.

kindred or friends (epithet of Indra).

as, d,

iHIMjijH an-dpuyita,

not sounding.

m., N. of a prince,

as,

son of An-ga.

letters).

having no

am, Ved. not

stinking.

"2ill<;r;il

an-ddaddna,

as,

d,

am,

not

^l !!<;*.

an-ddara, as, m. disrespect, con-

temptuous neglect; (as, d, am), Ved. not aweindifferent.

struck, calm

-A-<KJarana,am, n. disrespectful behaviour, neglect.

An-ddarin,

i,

ini,

aHlfi; an-ddi,

i,

disrespectful, irreverent.

is, is, i,

ning, existing from eternity.

having no beginAnadi-tva, am, n.

An-udi-nifltxtna, at,
d, am, having neither beginning nor end, eternal.
Anddi-mat, an, ati, at, having no beginning.

An-ddi-mudhydiita (<Utya-ari),

at,

d,

am,

beginning, middle or end.

Anddyananta, ax, d, am, without beginning and without
without
end.
An-ddi/anta, as, d, am,
beginning
;

d,

am, faultless.

an-ddrita, as, d, am, not respected,

of.

ecmM

ini-ddeya, as, d, am, unfit or

improper to be received, unacceptable, inadmissible.
st1l<;^l<*<. anddesa-kara, as, d,
is

not

commanded

or not allowed.

am, doing

d,

am, unattained, un-

unsuccessful in the effort to attain or obtain

not apt, unfit

(as),

is,

An-dpti,

f.

m.

a stranger.

non-attainment.

aa, d,

An-dpya,

am,

unattainable, unobtainable.

an-dpluta, as, d, am, unbathed,

(ta-a>t), at, d or I,
am, having an umvashen body.
an-dbddha, as, d, am, free fi-om
->!HlA(r1

An -ajilutattga

^HKIV

obstacles or troubles.

^Tffprftj'T an-dbhayin,
less (epithet

^PTW

Ved.

fear-

i,

ini,

u,

Ved. neglectful,

i,

of Indra).

an-dbhii,

its, iis,

disobliging, irreligious.

an-iibhyudayika, as,

1,

am, in-

auspicious, ill-omened, unlucky.

'^Him

a-naman,

d, d, a,

famous; (a), m. the ring-finger.

nameless; in-

Andma-tm, am,

n. namelessness.

Andmaka,
m.

An-fidrilya, ind. without respecting, regardless

>

cm-apt a, as,

^I7!T3q^fi)<=ti

(<), m., N. of Siva.

vi>iifr;K an-ddishta, as, d, am, not indinot commanded or instructed ; not allowed.

what

unwashed.

of having no beginning.

and end

iHIH
obtained

accepting.

disrespected, despised.

n.

am

tmesis.

An-dtmya,

of affection for one's

an-ddinava, as,

an-di'drrt, as, m. improper behaviour; departure

that which is customary or right.

d,

for

unreal.

disinterested.

murder

of an innocent person.

w1l'i.a an-d(aruna, am,

r(

(.

Anaydx-ti-ii,

Anaiju-luttyd,

an-dnukritya, as,

aim), Ved. inimitable, unparalleled.

for

ritual

blame-

f.

dnu

dnu

si 1 1 ft^? an-dnudishta, as, d,

with dnu, for anu), Ved. unsolicited.

cated

conferring sinlessncss or Uus.

'..,

habit of

the

am, Ved. unbent,

obstinate; unaided (?), unsurpassed in giving (?).

;
something different from spirit or soul ; (a,
of spirit or
d, a), not spiritual, corporeal; destitute
taind.
An-dtma-jAa, as, d, am, destitute of spi-

having no

able.

Ait-agimin,

with
vi

m. not

as, d,

not humbled; (at), m., N. of a Rishi.

other

state

will

be meddled with.

|t|

as,

from suffering or weariness

H r| rH H

An-ddhrinhti, is, m. ('superior to any check'), N.

of a son of Sura ; also of a son of Ugrasena and
general of the Yadava.
An-adhrishya, as, d, am, Ved. invincible, not to

coolness.

An-agama,

less;

an-ddhrish, k, k, k (rt. dhrish),

Ved. not checking.
An-adhrithta, as, d, am, Ved. unchecked, unim-

'iHMrl an-dnata,

an-dtura,

= an-adyti,

am,

d,

not eatable.

f.

An-

has not yet attained to puberty.

dgatdvelcthana (ra-au), am, n. act of looking at

that which is to come next.
Ai<-agati, is, f. non-arrival; non-attainment, non-

(at, d,

am, not stretched

or strung (as a bow).

house.

m.

girl

or relating to the future.

Andgata-vidhatri, a, m. (disposer of the future),
Andgatabad/ia ( ta-db),
provident; N. of a fish.

us,

not be-

Andgata-vat, an,

ail, at, connected with

at,

d,

an-ddya, as,

= an-ddi,

am,

d,

paired, invincible, perfect.

perpetual, not

proached.

see

doing

an-dtapa, as, m. freedom from the

xHHI4ilr4 an-dkdla, as, m. unseasonable

famine.
Anikala-bhrita, as, m. a slave
who became one voluntarily to avoid starvation in a
time of scarcity ; also spelt annakdla-btiHta.

not confused

i,

am, unknown,

An-ddhyam-bhai'iflinu, ut,
coming wealthy becoming poor (?).

time;

its

ini,

7,

am, not wealthy,

as, d,

an-dtata, as,

not

d,

(rt.jnd), not

been known.

that has ever

all

claimed, not exacted.

of

am

commanded.

an-djAdta, as,

am,

an-ddya, as,

having no beginning.
2.

am, shapeless.

as, d,

an-dkdrita,

as, d,

for a spiritual teacher to eat or

nsT5T an-djfiapta, as, d,

of pronom. base

(inst.

improper

enjoy.

surpassing

to be a substitute
a), hereby, thus, indeed ; also said
'
for an or ana, not,' in one or two words.

-aara,

unfit or

no

is

or unlucky day.

aii evil

an-amayat.
!
T aii-d< drya-bhogina,

at, d,

the intercalary

A-namikd,

(.

nameless, infamous
(*),
(ant), n. piles, hemorrhoids.

am,

month

the ring-finger.

^SHIH*< an-dmaya, as,

d,

disease, healthy, salubrious; (as),

am, free from

m. Siva; (am),

n.

health.

An-amayat, an,
not hurting

Ved. not causing pain,

Ved. health.

unt'i, at,

(t), n.,

TftsJ an-amayitnu

,w, * u,

Ved.

a-na
'.(tmin.i..
i,

A-ndmya,

as, d,

am,

jnt

ini,

7
i,

salubrious, curative.

Vorl inX>,i:~ _
Ved.
unbending.

an-ikshu.
i

derful.

- Andrya-td

an-dsramin,

"^
flesh

am
^"/T^?'
(Aquila Agallocha

t-dmrina, as, d, am, Ved. having

no enemy

that can injure.

injure
f

a,

"

-nmmkn
a

wood

or Aloe

Rox).

an-dmrita, as,

periods of

am, not referring or

i,

enuine text of a Vedic

m a religious

retreat.

m. absence or want
-',, as,
of any person or
thing to depend upon; defencelessness, self-dependence, isolation;
(as, d,
; unprotected ; isolated.

less

tinuous, unseparated

unextended, having no lengtfT

An-alambl,
an

i:

^SR^m

f.

dependence.

taciturn

n-ayasagra (sa-ag),

having no iron point

1011,

ra

(as),

'

an-dyushd,

f.

if Piln ,iJ T7-.'<

the mother of
Bala and Vritra.

latal to

long

as, d,

final

non-return,
a,

_,*.7^j,~

i.

am, eternal; (am),

an-dsthd,

i.

in

an-drabhya, as, d, am, improper

commenced or. undertaken.
^ta*wcn.
am, n. impossibility of being
commencing:

am,

itti >

^'1^

an-dvrishti,

-detached;' thus, are-

<T

S5L

m. absence of
beginning, non-

f.

unfixedness, want of

d,

am,

an-dhata,

untasted.

as,

d,

am, unbeaten,

intact; new and unbleached

(as doth)
otherwise than by
beating; not multiplied

unrounded,

*1

am, uncovered

(possible to

f.

want of

duced otherwise

rain,

^^

5'

"*

as,

d,

beating rtiie'soun dom.

^ ^ - ^ ^^^^-' -t^on;
^HI*IC

S>

ian by

am, Ved.

be broken or forced
open.

an-dhdra, as, m. abstinence not

(as, ,

am), one who abstains from food.

An-dhdrln, I, ini, i, not taking (food)
fasting.
An-akarya, as, d, am, not to be seized or taken
;

not producible

not to be eaten.

non-sacrificing

j?T an-drithya, ind.

not having sur-

mounted.

A-nd/lya, as, a,

*"il<W an-drogya,

am, n. sickness ; (as,

a, am), unhealthy. Anarogya-kara as a or i
am, unwholesome, unhealthy,
sickness.

*'11

am,

am,
to

an-drjava, am, n. crookedness,

;

disease.

a, as,

i,

an-drtvijlna, as, d, am, unfit

an -arya,

17

.I*-M,H

unworthy,

inferior,

bad,

vile;

destitute

Sn^rt^T

(am ),

Agallochun,, being a

p^

n. 3 course

(?),

an-dsir-dd, as,

not
3-

d,

am,

not exhilarated.

T a-nihsasta,
as,
;

d,

am, unpraised.

rfWx a-nikdmatas, ind. involun-

hopeless (?).

m. not giving

tanly, unintentionally.

houseless.

a-niketa or
a-niketana, as, d, am,

an-dtu, us, us, u, not quick, slow.

^,2. an-dsu, us, us, u

diffusive,

an uninvited
guest!

an-dhldda, as, m. absence of

joy ;

An-ahladita, as,

ungrateful.

of

-^;

I.

(ax),

unworthy ongin

citti-

an-dsasta, as, d, am, not praised

am, not respectable

m. not an
kryz.-Andrya-karmin,
doing work
unbecoming an Arya or becoming
n
A ^rya-ja, as, d, am, of vile of
nr,r
,

ij

:mg (as a penance).

a blessing

as, d,

ab-

,, 1^,

mmendable(?), inglorious

.m.

fasting,
:d

am, unseasonable.

or unsuitable for a
priest.

uncal_led-for boaster.
am, seated as

as, a,

death.

causing

moral or physical

Jlgar,

n.

(rt.

vnmnted.-Andhutopajalpfn (ta-up), i, m an"

_ Anahutopav&hta
(ta-up')

indestructible.

an-dsaka,

'

is,

an-dvyddha,

treatise)

as,

'

as, d,

Ved. without a

an-dsvada, as, m. want of taste

am), without taste, insipid.

An-asvadita, as,

not chosen.

f non-return; final
emancipation.

'

wjiiyuLwiiia ( i/a-adri) as a
taught or studied or read as a detached
subject
(not as part of a regular or authoritative

An-arnmMa,

*'*'

having no mouth or

undressed, uninclosed, open.

am, free from

insipidity; (as, d,

t,Ved. not returning.

'

^ '*J^ an-dvrita,

this is

^:5^^S 2?
/

not

not

JT^_*7_

t, t,

f.

vat,

confidence; disrespect; want of consideration

want
if faith or
devotedness ; unconcern, indifference
An-asthdna, as, d, am, having or
yielding no
basis or fulcrum ; without a
fixed seat or site.

!,, a, am, not turned about or round;;not

m.

a-ndsa, as, d, am,

ose (epithet of
demons).
A-nasika, as, d, am, noseless.

not marshy.

:,

ushi,

ace.

e.

>

treating; not frequented or approached

an-drabhya, ind. without

compounds in the sense

am,

f.

is,

van,

_ a-ndshtra, as, d,
dangers or dangerous opponents.

See an-avrit below.

an-dvrit,
as, d,

un-

.ynii(^ff an-dsddita, as, a, am, not met

with, not found or obtained, not encountered
or attack
d ; not occurred ; not
having happened ; non-existent
as, a, am, unused to war.

Ved. un-

an-dvila, as, d, am, not turbid,

clear.

!,

/j*>

SUrfl t'rf^X
life

impracticable to be

2.

am, unseen

"g-

emancipation.

'

eternally.

^RTCttl

deslsti

an-dviddha, as,
wounded unhurt unmoved
by

N. of

not imparting long

woman

an-dvarti,

-HHIId
11M=IS!

f.,

N an-dsvas,
having eaten, fasting.

life.

'niKff an-drata,
md.

am,

nOt

gl

^TRfrt

ifnr es/^'fi^
(for sacrifice).

or an-dyus,

am), defence-

An-dirita, as, d, am, detached disengaged

connected with,
independent; non-inherent.

N <ZB-S, as,

i-avaya, as, as, am,

an-dyudha, as, d, am, Ved. weapon-

to imolempnfc
having no
implements

desponding.

f.

nin nn
m-alapa, as, a, am, reserved,
m. reserve, taciturnity.

VJ HI JUT

temporaneously (in medicine).

An-aywshya,

an-dlambhukd

as, a,

(as a am)
(ma), md.ezsity.-Andydsa-krita as
am, done readily or easily; (am), n. an infusion

less;

am,

as, d,

uty, ease, idleness, neglect;

m. want of support;

ar,

easy, ready;
a,

or

dunn g menstruation,

is,
having
- Anayattamitti-ta,
inis,

(as),

Siva's lute.

f.

An-dlambukd

am, independent,

Anayatta-vritti,
independent livelihood.

am, unsupported,

An-dlambana, as, a, am, unsupported

'

as, d,

as, d,

last.

is not
really a resting-place or an altar;
am),
hiring no resting-place or altar.- AnSvatawi-i-at
the last.
an, all, at,

(,

the same as the

i,

WTIMrTST an-dyatana, am, n that which

^an-ayatta,
ontioUed.

at different

are

bound to attach themselves

An-dirama-vasa or
as
one
who does not belong toan-dirame-^dsa,
the Ananias;
non-residence
life

an-drsha, as,

am, immortal

m. one who

Brahmans

A gaU d>um

"'

'

I,

does not
belong to or follow any of the four A^ramas
or religious orders to which

of Gentian (Gentiana
Cherayta Rox)

bootless, profitless.

won-

an-asdarya, as, a, am, not

impossible to be bent.

gQ

-n

duce of the
country of MIecchas or barbarians.
rans
An
di"ua-iuxh.tfr. ns n ft**, .
ar
*:
_i
ya-jushta, as, a, am, practised,
observed, or po
sessed
men who ar not Aryas.

at),

^ftfisrjnij: a-nikshipta-dhura, as, m.,

of a Bodhisattva or deified
Buddhist

pervading.

o-nasM, us, us, u, Ved. indestruc-

an-ikshu, us,

m. not

lenote

N.

saint.

(true) sugar-

'comparison,' see 3. a.)

30

a-nlgirna, as, d, am, not swallowed, not supplied

an

as

ellipsis).

a-nibhrisltta,

an-ingya, as,

word not

am, not divisible;

d,

divisible.

or

an-Mhaka,

as, d,

am,

or an-tcVAo/, on, anil or all, at, or an-idfhu, us,

w, u, or an-itfhuka, as, d, am, undesirous, averse,
not intending.
unwilling
;

An-Wha,

(.

absence of wish or design, indifference.

"^PH'SK a-nijaka,

as,

am, not one's

d,

own, belonging to another.

wfTrT

Anita-bha,

N. of a

splendor,

(.,

(etym. doubtful),
Ved. not endowed with

am, uneating

i,

am, Ved. un-

d,

am, having no

'rlf*lt a-nimitta, as, a,

adequate occasion, causeless, groundless (am), n.absence
Aniof an adequate cause or occasion, groundlessness.
A-nimitta-nirdkrila,
mitta-tas, ind. groundlessly.
;

am,

ndtfa, an,

groundlessly rejected.

m. (unaccountable

N. of an ophthalmic

d,

fl

am, not everlasting,

occasional, incidental;

irregular,

unusual;

Aniunstable; uncertain; (am), ind. occasionally.

a, n. or anitya-kriyd, f. an occasional

disease,

loss

Animitta-liitgaof distinct vision) ;

ending in

total blindness,

Ved. absence

f.,

of

and inst. cases).

Animijtham or animishd or animesham, ind., Ved.

winking (only used in

ace.

tya-td,

without winking, i.e. vigilantly or incessantly.

A-nimisha or a-nimeska, as, d, am, not winkas eyes or flowers;
ing, looking steadily, vigilant ; open

Anitya-datta or anitya-dattaka or anitya-datrima, as, m. a son surrendered by his parents

to another for temporary or preliminary adoption.

Csha-aK ), as, I, m. f. one whose eyes are fixed.

Animiihadarya (Aa-d<f ), as, m., N. of Vrihas-

existence.

Anit ya-pratyavekshd,
that

is

all

aLvny.*mAnitya-bhara, as, m.

passing

transitoriness.

(Buddhist) consciousness

f.

Anitya-sama, as,

consisting in generalizing

what

m.

d,

f.

sophism,

NySya discussing that sophism. Anitya*amata, at, m. a compound, the sense of which may
be equally expressed by resolving

it

into

its

constituent

parts.

as,

d,

am, causeless,

laPi 5; a-nidra,
(d),

as, d,

am, sleepless, awake;

sleeplessness.

unsubdued.

siflMrr a-niyata, as,

as, d,

as, d,

Ammishaksha

fish.

to those

who do

d,

am, not regulated,

uncontrolled, not fixed, uncertain, unrestricted, irregular, casual.

A-niyata-punskd, f. a woman irregular or unchaste in conduct.
Aniyata-vritti, is, is,

having no fixed or regular employment or income.

Aniyatdnka
indeterminate

as,

<^ta-art),

m.

m.

a*,

am, having or

absence of control or rule or

uncertainty, doubt

mister.

indecorous or

(as, a,

am),

am, having no

rule or

law

preceding,

vi Pi fia-nirdishta, as, d,
(rt. dis),
unexplained, undefined.
absence
or
unsatisfactoriness of
A-nirdeia, as, m.
rule or direction.

A-nir-deHya or a-ninlis'ya, as, d, am, undefinable, inexplicable, incomparable.

viPH^iPvri a-uirdhdrita, as, d,

termined, unascertained, undefined.

am,

as, a,

as, d,

irregular.

am, unde-

undeterminable, not to

be agreed upon.

*JiriTC. a-nirbhara, as, d, am,

light

little,

slight,

aPrtJiRJ a-nirbheda, as,

m.

(the act of not

blurting out), not revealing.

^tffpTO a-nirmala,

as, d,

am, dirty, foul,

turbid.

A-nirmdlyd,
i

f.

aplant(Mendicago Esculenta, Rox).

rtTr^ rl a-nirlotita, as,

not

am,

d,

carefully looked at, not considered.

vifriq-qriln a-ninatanlya or a-nirvu(ya,

as, d,

unutterable, indescribable

am,

improper to

be mentioned.

^rftTTi*NTT a-nircartyamdna,

am,

as, d,

not being brought to a close.

riqi<ii a-nirvdna, as, d, am, unextinguished.

m. non-accom-

as,

plishment, non-completion ; incondusiveness ; insufficiency of income, the state of being straitened in

means.

A-nin'dhya, as,

rule, irregular.

wfrff *ST

d,

am,

difficult to

be managed.

a-nirvinna, as, d, am, not

down-

cast.

wflMsfi a-niyukta,
am, Ved. having no

(am), ind.

s)Pi5l? a-nirvdha,

proper control.

having no

a death

used adverbially.

an

(in arithm.)

digit.
A-niyatdtman (ta-at), d,
self or spirit is not
regulated or under

A-niyamita,

ini-iiiii.

Animishiya, as, a, am, relating

not wink (i. e. to the gods).

improper conduct

a-nidhrishta, at, d, am, unchecked,

fixed order or obligation, unsettledness

A-nidrita, as, d, am, not asleep, awake.

wPffj^l a-nirdasa or a-nir-dasdha (saah), as, d, am, within the ten days of impurity

vi

A-niyama,

xiPiifl an-idhma,
requiring no fuel.

a god

pati.

m. one whose

groundless.

f.

not winking
3

i,

"sPl^il a-niddna,

m.

is

exceptional (as perishAnitya-sama-prakarana, am, n. a sec-

ableness).
tion in the

(an),

decision.

A-nirnlla, as, d, am, unascertained, undetermined.

A-ninicya, as, d, am, not to be decided.

A-nirdharya,

fa PM MX a-nimish,

Aniact of worship, sacrifice for a special purpose.

f. or
anitya-tra, am, n. transient or limited

tya-karman,

want of

am

bounded, immense.

perhaps amaurosis.

river (?).

"sfHiM a-nitya, as,

transient;

a,
inl,

I,

^rf?TfnrT a-nirjita, as, d, am, unconquered,

after childbirth or

flfirfHIH a-nimdna, as

at, a,

am

anita, as, d,

destitute of.

A-niinantrita-lihojin,

without being invited.

an-Mha

invited.

am, not de-

^Pl^u'T a-nirnaya, as, m. uncertainty,

a-nimantrita, as,

THPr|<*PMrt a-niriipita, as, d,

termined, undefined.

unvanquished.

a>i-ibliya, as, d, am, not wealthy.

d, m. a mote. See anlman.

a-niyhdteshu (ta-ishu), us, m.,

man (having arrows that strike no one).
t

am, Ved.

d,

as,

unabated; unimpaired; undefeated.

tavi'hi, i*, m.,Ved. having unabated power.

of non-refutation.
philosophy) occasion

N. of a

am, not private,

*JlfH>JrT a-nibkrita, as, a,

not reserved, immodest, bold, public.

flPHil^ u-nir/raha, as, d, am, unrestrained;

(a), m. non-restraint non-refutation not owning
one's self refuted.
Aniyrahn-sthdna, am, n. (in

anila-vyadhi.

a-nifftrna.

as,

am, not ap-

d,

pointed, not authoritative ; (as), m. an assessor at a

court who has not been formally appointed and is not

A-nirvid,

t, t, t,

from causes of depression.

free

A-nirceda, as, m. non-depression,

(

fV|

self-reliance.

n a-nirvrita or a-nirvritta, as, d,

am,

entitled to vote.

a-nindita, as, d, am, irreproach-

able, not despised, pious, virtuous, free.

or ii-ninilniilyn, as, d,

A-nindya

am, unblam-

able, faultless.

an-indra, as, d, am, deprived of

Indra
ist

is

11 P^

an-indriya, am, n. that which

*i

rnf

d,

am, not

(to sleep), untiring.

n a-nipdta, as, ID. (not a

fall),

con-

life.

PrjM*i|

a-nipuna, as,

d,

AnVhaibUia-pral&irin,

I,

inl,

i,

chattering

incoherently, talking at random.

TMf^TV

a-nibddha, as, d,
(as), m. liberty.

structed, unlimited

sacrificial

discontent, misery.

offering; (d),

a-nirdkarishnu,

us,

us,

f.

u,

am,

unob-

^CrN^l a-nirvesa, as, d, am, destitute of

employment, wretched.

humming (of hymns), a particular

chanting the Sama-veda.
;

a-nintddha,

Kama, and husband of Usha

contemporary of Sakyamuni

mode of

ruddha's wife.

an,

cf.

Irish

wind, as one of the humors or rasas of

the body
rheumatism, paralysis, or any affection reN. of a Rishi and
ferred to disorder of the wind

called Vasus

other persons

am, unob-

the letter

y;

the

number

forty-nine

a spy, a

Pradyumna, a form of
Siva N. of an Arhat
N. of a descendant of

as, i,ani, 01 anila-han, hd,-ffhni, ha, or anila-hrit,

j
t, t, t, or anilapaha (la-ap ), as, d, am, curing disorders arising from wind.
Aiiila-ghnaka, as, m. a

d,
;

(tut),

m.

Vrishni; (am), n. the rope for fastening cattle.

niruddha-patha, am, n. an unobstructed path

atmosphere, ether.

rt.

fifteenth Nakshatra(?).
Anila-kumara, as,
m.pl. amongthe Jainas.a class ofdeities.
Anila-ghna,

as,

secret emissary (?); the son of

(fr.

anal), air or wind, considered also as a deity one of

the subordinate deities, forty-nine of whom form the
one of the eight demi-gods,
class of Anilas or winds
;

a-nirukta, as, d, am, unuttered,

not articulated, not clearly explained, unspeakable,
not plain, vague. "Anirukta-gdna, am, n. indistinct
singing

m.

anila, as,

structed, ungovernable, self-willed

am, not tied

d,

down, not bound, unattached, incoherent, unconnected.

am, Ved. destitute of

not obstructive, not censorious.

am, unskilled,

not clever or conversant.

a-nibaddha, as,

i,

as, d,
food (or vigour?), or of a
want of food (languor?).

A-nirdkfita, as, a, am, unobstructed.

WM Mil ill (i-nipadyamdna, as,

tinuance of

inl,

!i

not the senses, the soul, the reason.

down

I,

wPtn. an-ira,

dispensing with or disregarding Indra.

falling

A-niyoffin,

unaccomplished, unfulfilled; discontented; unhappy,

ill at
ease, unquiet, discomposed.
A-nirrriti or a-m'rvritti, is, f. incompleteness,

not attached or
clinging to.

A*niruddha-bharini,

(.

A;

the

Am-

(J),f.the

large tree (Terminalia Belerica).

Anila-paryaya or

anila-paryaya, a, m. pain and swelling of the eyelids and outer parts of the eye.
Anila-prakriti, it,
it, i, having an airy or windy nature.
Anila-vyadhi,

anila-sakha.
of the (internal) wind.
Anilais, m. derangement
takha, O, m., N. of fire (the friend of wind).
Anildtmaja Cla-dt), as, m. the son of the wind,
Hanuniat or Bhima.
Amldntaka, ("Za-aw ), as, m.,
N. of a plant, In-gud! or An-gara-pushpa (wind-deAnildmaya (la~dm), as, m. morbid
stroying).
rheumatism.

affection of the wind, flatulence,

yana (la-ay), am,

n.

Anilds'in (la-ds"'),
on the wind.
'3 f*i rt*H *t*i
e.

(i.

i,

Anild-

or course of the wind.

way
ini,

fasting,

i,

lit.

feeding

unpropped meditation), N. of a peculiar kind of

meditation

(fixed)

a-nilayana, as,

a,

am, having no

home.

See anirlofita.

^rr1rttr<ifi a-nilodita.

SiMc^lfTiT a-nilodita,

as,

am, inex-

a,

ri

a-nivartana, as, a, am, notturning

away, firm, steadfast; improper to be abandoned, right.

A-nivartin, i, ini, i, not turning back, brave, not
Anirarti-tva, am, n. not turning back,
returning.
brave resistance.

indicating or boding evl\.

AnisJitotprekihana
(la-uf), am, n. expectation of evil.

i,

an-ishta, as, d, am (rt. yaj), not

honoured with a sacrifice.
An-ishtin, I, m. one who does not sacrifice or

in If

2.

offered in sacrifice, not

wf^nnftlT a-niedrita, as, a, am, unchecked,

unimpeded, unopposed, unforbidden.
A-nivdrya, as, a, am, not to be warded off, inavertible, unavoidable, irresistible.

a-nivisamdna, as,

aTi^n

a,

am, Ved.

rest, restless.

a-nivrita, as, d, am,

unchecked,

not impeded.

vjfn^fHn

a-nivedita, as, d, am, untold,

mentioned.
Anivedftorvijndta, as, d, am,
without being told.
A-nivedya, ind. not having announced.

no place of

i.

e.

known

am, Ved. nightless,

Aniiam,
uninterrupted, incessant.

sleepless,

ind. incessantly.

A-ni&ta,

as,

a,

am, Ved.

incessant.

AnitSita-

sarya, ax, d, am, Ved. having an incessant flow.

'SlCnnar!

a-nistita,

am, unascer-

as, d,

tained, not certain.

A-niMtya, ind. not having ascertained.

"a in ixa TM a-nisdintya, as, a, am, not to
be comprehended (by thought), inconceivable.

fn'H 8' a-nishanya, as, a, am, Ved.

no quiver, unarmed.
141

wfiHsq
be

having

a-nishavya, as, d, am, Ved. not to

killed.

as, d,

am, unpro-

hibited, unforbidden.

A-nisheddhra, as,

d,

am, Ved. unimpeded, un-

checked.
vtfrlij an-ishu, us, us, u,
having bad arrows.
'a

in 'oR'rT a-nishkrita,

having no arrows,
am, not done
r

Anishkritainas ( tawith, unfinished, not settled.

fn"), as, da, as, having one's guilt not settled, i. e.

a-nishpatti,

wmK

am

i. an-ishta, as, d,
(rt. ish), unwished, undesirable, disadvantageous, disagreeable, unfavourable ; bad,
wrong, evil, unlucky, ominous ; (a),
f.

a plant, Sida Alba

(am), n.

vantage, calamity, crime.

evil,

detriment, disad-

Anhhta-yraha,

as,

m. an

Anishta-dttshta-dhi, is, is, i, having an

corrupt mind.
Anishta-prasanya, as, m.
connection with a wrong object or a
wrong argument

evil planet.
evil and

or a

wrong rule.

Anishta-pltala,

am,

n. evil result.

d,

who has not

powerless, unable

m. Vishnu; (a), f. powerlessness, helplessness.

Aniia-tva, am, n. powerlessness.
unAn-l^i'ara, as, d, am, without a superior
;

checked, uncontrolled, paramount ; without power,

not belonging to the deity athepowerless, unable
;

or

anlivara-tm, am, n.
absence of a supreme ruler.
An-idrara-vadin, I, m.
an atheist, one who denies a supreme ruler of the

Aniivam-ta,

istical.

f.

an-iha, as,

d,

listless, indifferent

am,

N. of a king of Ayodhya.

An-lhd,

indifference, apathy, disinclination.

f.

An-ihita, as, d, am, disagreeable, displeasing, unwished (aw), n. displeasure.

is,

non-accom-

f.

^f

Aryan

imperfect, incomplete.

M "f^ff^a-nish-pattram, ind. so that the

come

arrow does not

out (on the other side),

i.

e.

not

with excessive force.

m frit) Tf

a-nisarga, as, d, am, unnatural,

unnaturally affected.

dered immoveable or

Villon

as, d, am, not rennot paralysed ; not fixed.

stiff;

a-nistirna, as, d, am, not

set aside
not rid of; unanswered,

IJ5T

not

A nistirndbhiyoga (a-oW),

unrefuted.

who

as,

m.

has not yet (by refutation) got

of a charge.

am, m. n.

(fr. rt.

armies),

N. of a man.

Anlka- fas,

ind. in

rows or

Anikinl,

a military drum.

f.

an army, a

host, forces

a certain force

three

Camus or one-tenth of an Akshauhint, i.e. a com-

plete

army; 2187 elephants and

horses,

and 10935 foot

as

many cars, 6561

a lotus.

'sii1s(ii an-ikshana,
looking

am, n. not seeing or

as, d,

am, not low, decent,

pronounced with the Anudatta accent.

Irr

having no nest

a-nida, as, d, am,

or settled abode,
of Agni or fire.

i.

e.

incorporeal

(as),

m. an

epithet

and

^T?T 3. anu, ind. as a prefix to verbs

nouns, expresses after, along, alongside, lengthwise,

near to, under, subordinate to, with.

(When

to nouns, especially in adverbial

prefixed

compounds)

implies repetition, according to, seve-

it

each by each, orderly, methodically.

(As a separable preposition, with accusative)

after,

along, over, near to, through, to, towards, at, according

to, in order, agreeably to, in regard to.
(As a separable adverb) after, afterwards, thereupon,
again, further, then, next.

lustful (fr. anu^Tpfi anu-ka, as, d, am,

kam, q. v. or, according to others, fr. 3. anu, with

'gfjjciix^

10. P. -kathayati,

cl.

anu-kath,

-yitum, to relate after (some one

(what has been heard).
n.

am,

Anu-kathana,

else)

to repeat

narration,

orderly

dis-

course, conversation.

Anu-kathita, as,
vi

cutT

*(

*i^

d,

am,

related, repeated.

anu-kaniyas, an,

asi, as,

the

next youngest.

Caus. P.

i*1<**^ anu-kam,
yitum, to desire.

-kdmayati,

as, d, am, libidinous ; see s. v. above.

as, m., Ved. desire ; (a*, a, am),
to
one's desire, agreeable ; (am), ind. as
according
desired, at pleasure ; wish after wish (?), after one's

Anu-ka,

Anu-kdma,

Anukdma-knt, t,

t,

t,Ved.

fulfilling

one's

Anukamina,

as,

m. one who

JHofc^ anu-kamp,

cl.

acts as

I.

he

pleases.

A. -kampate,

-jritum, to sympathize with, compassionate: Caus.

the same.
-kampayati, -yitum,

m. (sympathizer), N. of a king ;
the dose of compounds) sympathizing

Anu-kampaka,
(as, a,

am),

(at

as,

with, compassionating.

Anu-kampana, am,

n. or

anu-kampa,

f.

sym-

pathy, compassion.

i. a-niti,

is,

f.

impropriety, im-

impolicy, foolish conduct, indiscretion.

Anlti-jna, as, d, am, or aniti-vid, t,t,t,
clever in immoral conduct or (fr. a and nitijna)

Anu-kampdyin,
Anu-kampita, as,

i,

ignorant of morality or policy, not politic or discreet.

^tlici 2. an-iti, is,

calamitous season.

f.

^T?ft"^I an-idrisa, as,

freedom from a

11 0*1 71 an-ipsita,

kampitdtman

i,

as, d,

ini, i, condoling.

Anud, am, compassionated.

("ta-dt), d, d, a, having a compas-

sionate spirit.

Anu-kampin,

i,

ini, i, sympathizing with,

com-

passionating.

Anu-kampya
pitiable,

or

anu-kampaniya, as, d, am,

(a), m. an ascetic a

worthy of sympathy

am, unlike, disanv-karsha.

similar.
(

a non-

desire.

A-riUanm-artin <6a-an), I, ini, i, not keeping

low company (i), m. a faithful lover or husband.
A-nifi.-dars'in, I, m., N. of a Bauddha saint (?).
Anidals, ind. not in a low voice, loudly.

N. of a

N. of

tribe.

wish(?).

at.

respectable; not

mf

man

(possibly)

an),

forces

marching columns. Anika-stha, as, m. a warrior or

combatant an armed or royal
the
guard, a sentinel
trainer of an elephant, an
elephant-driver ; a mark,
a sign, signal

anu, us,

affix lea).

edge, point ; front, row,

Anlka;
war, combat.
array,
army,
Ved.
a
vat, an, m.,
face, or constituting the
having
face, or occupying the front or foremost rank (epithet
of Agni).
Anika-viddrana, as, m. (shatterer of
appearance, splendor

march

See ami.

m., Ved.

"sini^i anika, as,

;

See a-nida.

anu, us, vi, u.

rally,

sunW'*! a-nistabdha,

crossed over

^"T

2.

a-n?/a,Ved.

king, one of YaySti's sons

am,

as, d,

i.

am, unskilled.

plishment, incompletion.

morality, injustice

unexpiated.

am, not harsh,

d,

a-nishndta, as,

itiS

as, d,

paramount

ing*; a-nishthura, as,

'siniM a-nida,

'alirH^ a-nishiddha,

am, one

as, d,

(as),

not scurrilous.

face

a-nisa, as, d,

unsteadfastness, un-

f.

a-nishthd,

(a defendant)

rest.

^?ft5t an-isa,
a lord or superior,

(as), m.,

steadiness.

rid

i a-nivesana, as, d, am, Ved. having

u) fi=i ai

wf^^l

un-

not destitute of a waistband.

am, Ved. un-

a-nishtrita, as, d,
hurt, unchecked.

wfnBT

am,

universe.

vMiin

A-niihpanna,

not retiring to

An-ishtdpti( ta-dp),
Anishtds'ansin (ta-af), I, ini,

(.= preceding.

a-nirasana (a-nir-rasana), as, d,

or

not desired.

is

obtainingwhat

vi

perienced.

-a f1 =j

evil

has not sacrificed.

Buddhists.

among

siftwMi

foreboding or fear of

f.

Anishta-sui'aka, as, ikd, am, forebodAnishta-hetu, us, m. an evil

ing evil, ominous.
omen. An-ishtdpddana (ta-dp), am, n. not obis desired or
what
(fr. anishta and dpadana)
taining

fl

TV a-nilarnbha-samddhi, is, m.

Anishia-s'aitkd,
misfortune.

is,

31

anu-kalpa.

am, undesired.

anu-kalpa.

See under anu-krish.

See under

\
anu-glti.

'SH+lff anu -kdnksh.

32

qHM%

anu-kanksh,

f.

Anu-kdnkthin,

tM4l<4

i,

ini,

i,

am, crowded.

longing

for.

^lTJIH anu-gam,

: Caus. -kalpa-kalptum, to follow duly

to follow or mutate
-yttum, to get (others)
,

,/nti,

See anu-kjit.

anu-kirtana.

duly.

at,

Anu-kalpa,

cl.

anu-kush,

P.

9.

3H

anu-kiila, as, d,

an-ukta, as,

uttered, unsaid,

to follow in cooing or singing or groaning.

ntrniitta,

am,

heard of or extraordinary

am, following the

An-ukti,

in an ironical sense).
(am), n. favour, kindness (often
Anukula-td, f. concord, good-will, favour, con-

cl. 8.

Anu-kara, a,

am,

d,

imitating;

(as),

m. an

am, fit to be imitated or

(am), n, subsequent business

^MHJUW

imitated or

cl.

I.

P.

^JKJ^

-karshati,

*>"J<!f%)

;
including a subsequent in a
lagging behind in a ceremony ; delayed performance of a duty.
Anu-knrshan, d, m. the bottom of a carriage.

d,

momentarily

m. the door-

td,

am,

attracted;

cl. 6.

proper

included or

P.

I.

cl.

-ksharati

anu-khanja,

in Orissa.

as,

or death

ini,

>,

n. fol-

postcremation of

to be followed or imifollowing, a

t,

follower,

cl.

'

MH

P. anu-garjati,

I.

after.

n. roaring echo.

Anu-garjita, am,
"H

habitually or constantly

am,

anu-garj,

anu-gavam, ind. so as to suit the

ten.

anu-ga,

cl. 3.

P.

-jiffdti,

-gatum, to

seek, be guided by.

after, follow,

anu-gadin,

ini, i,

i,

following

in speaking, echoing.
I

A. -gdhate, -gahitum,

to plunge after, be immersed in.

-gddhum,

An-u-gddha, as,

d,

am,

plunged, immersed.

ind. on the
5Sr|ftli*^ anu-giram,

moun-

anu-guna,as,

m.,

N. of

cl. 2.

P.,

^P^ni
tum,

in,

f.

act of descrying or revealing

td,

m.

a discoverer, revealer,

anu-gup,

ind.

along

th

cl. I.

P. -gopdyati, -gop-

conAiiH-gupta, of, d, am, protected, sheltered,

cealed.

^IIH

cl.

anu-gridh,
to

be greedy
cl. 9.

4.

P. -gridhyati,

after.

P. -grinati, -garitvm,

in praising;

to rejoin, answer,

repeat.
cl.
'WrJTt anu-gai,

P. -gayati, -gatum, to

or to (a person or a tune) ;
sing after
:
Caus.
-yitum, to

song

re

am, having similar

to protect.

^T*pt anu-grl,

Ved. -khyati

a,

with ; according or suitable to

qualities, congenial
ind. naturally ; (as), m. natural peculiarity.
(am),

-ritum, Ved. to join

^^J'lfl'H. anu-gangam,
Ganges.

anu-gamana, am,

am,

as, d,

Anu-gdmuka, as, d,
"ollowing or attending.

-r/aril/titum,

porter.

or

anu-gu, ind. behind the oxen or

reporting,

Pass, -kiryate,

m.

imitating, approaching.

Anu-gdmin,

mate or attendant.

anu-kshar,

Anu-khydtH,

am,

worthy of being

anu-kshapam, ind. night after

Anu-khydti,

P. -kirati, -karitum,

-rititm, to scatter along, to crowd

to become crowded or filled.

tain.

-turn, to descry.

implied in a subsequent rule.

^TTlf anu-kri,

ann-kshanam, ind.

HOHI anu-khyn,

(IK,

as,

? anu-gdh, cl.

country.

grammatical attraction

Anu-krM-fn,

as, d,

in death)

companion.

tenderness, compassion.

ment) given to temple-servants

anu-karfhaaa, am, n.
invoking, summoning by incanor

the bottom or the axle-tree of a carriage

preceding rule

anu-gamya,

after in life

-krosati,

iHH^jc^ anu-kshetra, am, n. stipend (in

commutation probably of the proceeds of an endow

subject.

P.

I.

cl.

Caus. -kroiayati, -yitum,

^nrftij anu-kshi, cl. 6. P., Ved. -kshiyati

-kehetum, to overspread, reach Pass, -kthiyate, to
decay or vanish gradually.

or -krashtum, to drag after one's self,

attract: Caus. -karshuyati, -yi'twm, =the same; to
as,

by

anu-gavina, as, m. a cowherd.

-ritum, to flow into or upon.

karehtum

drawing

or

(especially

Anu-gamya,

A. -kridate, -ditum,

anu-krish,

widow

night.

passionate, condole with.

m.

keeper's or charioteer's

A., Ved. -kripate,

nom. A. -kripdytite, -yitum, to com-

Anu-karsha,

as,

anu-kshattri,

'Sl'TBjT)

cl. 6.

m.

done

instant.
perpetually, every

imitation,

YTrlf^ anu-krip,

cl. I.

show sympathy.

^PpinT anu-krit, cl. 6. P. -krintati, -kartitum, to go on shattering or destroying.

tation

Anu-gama,
owing, going

go

Anu-krofa,

doing anything subserite.

quently or in like manner ; a subsequent
Anu-kri, (. a subsequent rite or ceremony.
f.

over, read, or

am, gone

as, d,

to join in lamenting,

represented.

attraction,

o be followed

due order.

at

imitation, a copy, compliance.

to be

as

atdrtha (ta-ar), as, a, am, having a corresponding

meaning.
Anu-gatika, as, m. a follower, an imitator.

or roar
-jitwm, to shout

-krothtum, to shout

(?).

fit

fig.),

easily discoverable)

n. proceeding methodically or

fl^tJS^ anu-krus,

am,

go through

to play.

d,

d,

or

acting,

Anu-krita, as, d, am, copied, imitated, made or

done like.
(.

to

following.

>5MiJ)3 anu-krid,

mimicing.

is,

Anu-krdnta,
in

or ceremony.

Anu-krilya, as,

(lit.

tated.
after, follow

Anu-kramanikd or anu-kramdni, f. a table or

collection ol
chapter of contents, especially of the
hymns &c. in Vedic books.

resemblance, similarity.

in order

Anu-kartH, td, trl, tri, an imitator, imitating;

m. a mimic, actor, performer.
(td),
Anu-karman, a, n. imitation; a subsequent rite

Anu-kdrya, as,
(dramatically) acted

followed

am,

d,

P. -krdmati,

i.

cl.

anu-kram,

ttf?

Anu-kramana, am,

Anu-kdra, at, m. imitation, resemblance.

Anu-kdrin, i, ini, i, imitating, an imitator,

A. -krandate,

i.

cl.

anu-krand,

Anu-krama, as, m. succession, arrangement, order,

method; an index showing the successive contents
of a book ; (am), ind. in due order.

n. imitation, following an ex-

Anu-karana, am,

fl^am

Anu-gata, as,

dependant ; covered (as by a dress hanging behind);

ollowing a follower acquired extinguished ; tallyng with ; (am), n. moderate time in music. Anu-

Anu-gantavya

in order, enumerate, supply with an abstract or index.

assistant.

am, Ved. hymn-

as, d,

-kramitum, to go on, go

P. or poet. A. -karoti,

equal,

mourn

the not speaking, improper speech.

-<litum, to shout or cry after one.

to

*H

-yitum, to cause one to imitate.

to

f.

psaras.

not singing hymns.

^H A'^

way.

WT^ anu-kri,

Anu-kriyd,

nw-ga, as, d, am, going after, following, coresponding with, adapted to ; a companion ; a follower,
servant ; (at the close of compounds) having folowers, as baldnuga, having a force following him,
N. of an
e. leader of a force or army ;
(a), f.,

mitated.

in do-kwrute, -kartum, to do afterwards, to follow

imitate,
requite, adopt : Caus. -kdrayati,

Anu-kriti,

such
(as, a, am), having

dentated like a saw.

a favourable wind.

subsequent day

un-

over.

P. -ga66hati, -gan-

cl. I.

im, to go after, follow, seek, approach, visit, arrive ;

o practise, observe, obey, imitate ; to enter into ; to
Caus. -gamayati, -yitum,
ie out, be extinguished
o imitate, cause to die out.

Anukulaya, nom. P. anukiilayati, -yitum,

vat),

(rt.

anu-krflka(a, af, a, am, serrated,

Anukula-ndyaka, as,
prosperity.
a land husband or lover.
Anukula-vdyu, u*,

ample

is,

^JJ<+) an-uktha,
less,

(a),

ing,

am

d,

a reason.

or declivity, according to the current,

(kula), slope
to ; friendly, land,
favourable, agreeable ; conformable
a faithful or kind and obliging
well-disposed ; (a), m.
N. of a metre ;
f. Croton Polyandrum ;
husband ;

act in a friendly

followed, attended.

Anuktaunheard of, extraordinary.

n. a reason which is unuttered or un-

bank

formity, consent

am,

a,

Anu-kalpita, at,

P. -kujati, -jitttm,

cl. I.

use DOrba."

may

-kvshnati,

to pull or drag along (to lift?).

anu-kuj,

m.
m.

to adopt an alter
" instead of Kula
grass you

m. permission

native or substitute, as

made crooked.

*H<*t4

A. -kalpale,

I.

cl.

ami-klrip,

-ganayati,

Anu-ganita, as, d, am, counted over.

Anu-gauitin, i, ini, i, one who has counted

lishing.

opportunely,

nit,

-kirtayati,

to relate after (or in order), to narrate.

or pubAnu-kirtana, am, n. act of proclaiming

anu-kunfita, as, d, am, bent,

3

P.

10.

cl.

P.

lo.

cl.

anu-gan,
J'HII
fitum, to count over.

ytiwrn,

proper occasion.
f

a,

anu-krit,

desire after.

(am),

Anu-kirna, as,

anu-kdla, as, a, am, opportune,

ind.
occasionally, on a

<

occasional

-*-

for, desire, seek.

k'hati, -te^-konitum, to long

Anu-kaitkshd,

P- A.

I.

cl.

-gdpayati,

to celebrate in

make one

sing

after or to.

N. of a metre of two verses, the

Anu-giti, is, f.,
second thirty-two
containing twenty-seven, the
m&tras.

first

an-uttamambhas.

an-ugra.
an-ugra, as,

am, not harsh or

d,

down

that part of the lower garment which hangs

in front from the waist to the feet.

<stiy? anu-grah,

Anu-graha,

am,

d,

favoured, obliged.

m. or anu-grahana, am,

as,

as,

m.

fhid with ud), not cutting

(rt.

non-destruction,

tirpation,

off,

indestructibility.

non-ex-

AnuS-

foster.

Anu-grihlta, as,

an-u6-(hitti, is,f. oian-uf-iheda,

P. -grihndti or Ved.

cl. 9.

n.

showing favour, conferring benefits,

promoting or furthering a good object; assistance;
incantations
rear-guard ; (in the Purafacilitating by
favour, kindness,

dhltti-dharman,

possessing the virtue (or

a, a, a,

law) of being indestructible.

1. an-ud-d/iindat, an, alt, at, not
destroying.
An-ud-dhinna, as, a, am, not cut off, unextirpated,
undestroyed.

An-ud-dhedya,

as,

severable.

am,

a,

not

indestructible,

N. of the eighth

or fifth creation.

as, ika, am, favouring, furthering,

favourable, kind, gracious.

Anu-grdhaka,
facilitating
,

Anu-grdhita or anu-grahita

(?),

d,

as,

am,

favoured.

Anu-grahin,
Anu-grdhya,

i,

inl,

am,

2.

Anu^ighrikshd, f. desire to show favour or kindness.

iHHym'R anu-grdmam,

anu-ddhindat, an,

^Sl[ig

ind. village after

P.

7.

am

a,

?M_JJ|Ho(i anu-grdsaka, as, m. a mouthful

(of boiled

rice),

the equivalent of a mouthful.

anu-Mho

cl.

(arm-Clio),

P.

4.

-ihyati, -dhdtum, to cut open or cut up.

bom

to follow in being

-yitum, to stroke, rub lengthwise.

" 3 3 *i anu -9 nusn

-sJiitum, to

name

>

c l-

A. -jdyate, -janitum,

or produced or arising

to

Anu-ja, as, a, am, bora after, later, younger; (as),

m. a younger brother, a cadet N. of a plant, also
called TrayamSna
(am), n., N. of a plant, also called
;

(a),

Anu-janman,

a younger

f.

m.

a,

as, a,

sister.

Ved.

at or

after-born, later,

younger;
teething (?) ; born

taking after (the parents) ; after

again, i. e. invested with the sacred cordj (as),
younger brother ; (a), f, a younger sister.

ir(ifr(*

ind.

anii-janam,

move

^PrpnT anu-jap,

or along, to follow, pursue,

to follow out, adhere to, attend,
traverse, seek after
to behave
Caus. -ddrayati, -yitum, to let or cause
to traverse.
after
;

P. -japati, -pitum,

cl. I.

Anv.-6a.rdka, as, m. a follower, attendant

a female follower or attendant.

Anu-ddrin,

t,

f.

^tlf <S^ anu-jalp, cl.

to follow in talking
conversation.

P. -jalpati, -pitum,

A. -jalpate,

to entertain

is, is, i,

by

wif-M

i.

cl.

anu-di,

P. -finoti, -Return,

5.

to set or place along or in regular order.

am,

anw-fita, as, d,

or placed along or

set

lengthwise or in rows.
fl *l

2.

anu-ti,

cl. 3.

P.,

Ved.

-fiketi,

to

remember.
si 1

Pin

2.

an-utita, as, d, am, improper,

wrong, unusual, strange.

m. an unusual meaning.

jrMrT

Anuditdrtha (ta-ar"),as,
10.

cl.

anu-fint,

Anu-dinta,

f.

or anu-dintana,

P. -fintayati,

am,

mind

thought

as,

d,

am,

Caus.

n. thinking

anxiety.

recalled,

recollected,

of.

WTW

an-u6a,

as, d,

am, not high, low,

humble.

^f*pTH;

an-uMdra,

skipping words.

in a

low voice.

non-pronunciation,

See ud-dar.

m.

(fr.

rt.

thad

with anu), a garment which

hangs down, or probably

cl.

i.

P. -Jlvati, -vitum,
to live for any one ; to

Anu-jivin, i, ini, i, living by or upon dependent ;

(I), m. a dependent, follower.
Antytm-sdt-krita,
as, d, am, made wholly subservient.
Anu-jivya, as, d, am, to be followed in living.
;

^T^jM

anu-jush,

cl. 6.

A., Ved. -jushate,

-joshitum, t* seek.

3'5 anu-jrt,

cl. 4.

P. -jiryati, or

Ved. -jarati, -jaritum, -ritum, to follow

cl. I.

P.,

in getting

old or decaying.

am, grown

old or decayed after

an-yjjhat, an, anil or ati, at, not

(am), ind.

the

after

>X*t<i'El^ami-taksh,

cl. i.

d,

am,

undiminished, unimpaired,

-jdnlte, -jnatum, to permit, grant, allow, consent;

to excuse, forgive ; to authorize ; to allow one to take
leave, dismiss, bid farewell

to entreat

to behave

Caus. -jndpayati, -yitum, to request, ask

ask for leave, to take leave : Desid.

permission,

-jijndsati or

-te,

author-

am, next

d,

eldest,

according

to

P., Ved. -takshati,

by

offerings.
cl.

w^n^anu-tan,

8. P. -tanoti, -tanitum,

cl. i.

w^n^anu-tap,

P. -tapati, -taptum,

to vex, annoy: Pass, -tapyate or poet.

-tapyati, to suffer afterwards, repent ; to desiderate,
to heat,

miss

Caus. -tdpayatt, -yitum, to

distress.

Anu-tapta, as, d, am, heated filled with

Anu-tapa, as, m. repentance, heat.

regret.

as,

am,

i,

occasioning

remorse,

repentance or sorrow.

Anu-tdpin,

int, i, penitent, regretting.

i,

See anu-tri below.

anu-tara.

-tarkayati,

'ij'Hrl^
a

cl.

10. P. or poet.

-yitum, to follow

-te,

in

A.

thought, to

m.

anu-tarsha, as,
drinking

wish,

thirst,

one used

vessel,

for

drinking

spirituous liquors.

Anu-tarahana, am,
rituous liquor

is

(of Sesamum),

drunk

from which

n. a vessel

spi-

distributing liquor.

anu-tilam, ind. grain after grain

i.

e.

very minutely or by grains.

See anu-

shthd.

anu-tunna,

as,

Ved. depressed or repressed

am

d,

tad),

(rt.

(in sound), muffled.

uom. P. -tulayati,
^TJ'iT<'5*t anu-tulaya,
-yitum, to rub lengthwise (with a brush or cotton?).

W^rJ?
tum,

anu-trid,

to let go, let out

'HI gtj anu-trip,

cl. 7.
;

P. -trinatti, -tardi-

split, sever,

cl. 4.

tum, -tarptum, -traptum,

open.

A. -tripyate, -tarpito

take one's

fill

(or

refreshment) after or later than another.

!Hrl anu-tri, cl. I. P. -tarati, -ritum or

-ritum, to follow across or to the end ; to stretch
Pass, -tiryate, to be laid or
lengthwise or prostrate
lay one's self lengthwise.
Anu-tara, am, n. fare, freight.

to be willing to grant.

from

regret,

not regretting, self-complacent, not repenting of.

an-utkarsha, as,

m.

inferiority,

non-elevation.

^T^W

a-nutta, as,

d,

am, Ved. not cast

not moistened,
an-utta f).
Anutta-munyu, us, m. of invincible wrath, i. e.

down,

anu-jna,c\. 9. P. rarely A. -jdndti,

I.

f.

sharpen or stimulate

to

-tasJiinm,

quitting, not leaving.

An-ujjhita, as,
not left or lost.

as,

anu-jyeshtha,

W^STTT

ei'tr* an-utka, as, d, am, free

a,

or in consequence of.

^T^i*^

is,

'

kindly:

anu-6chdda, as,

See under

to follow or imitate in
living ;
by or upon something ; to live submissively under : Caus. -jivayati, -yitum, to restore to life.

^1$tl

An-uddais, ind. not aloud,

anu-jlghrikshd.

live

Anu-jlrna, as,

meditating upon, recalling, recollecting

Anu-dintita,

or

^TTnnnrrT anu-tishthamana.

anu-ji, cl. I. P. -jay ati, -jetum, to

Desid. -jigishate, to be desirous of subduing.

^PTSifa anu-jlv,

SI

-yitum, to meditate, consider, recal to

to make to consider.

of,

-jagarti,

anu-grah.

Ved. reciting

or repeating (in a chorus).

I.

anu-jdgri, cl. 2. P.
-jdgaritum, to watch as an attendant.

subdue

m. one who commands

as,

Anu-jiidpana, am, n. or anu-jnapti,

issuing an order or permission.

ization

^Tut co'T

VIIIIMI

WfjfjiMBfl

inl, i, following, attending.

anu-torti,

>!{tjx|p

(a),

Anu-jndpaka,
enjoins.

desire

fljfW

attendant.

anu-tark,

according to

Anu-dara, as, I, am, following, attending (as),

m. companion, follower, servant ; (a or 5), f. a female

asking permission,

m. a

to follow or imitate in muttering.

P. -darati, -ritum,

I.

cl.

anu-far,

f.

regard as or take for.

-dashte,

to.

up

),

Aiia-jaata, as, d, am, assented to, permitted,

allowed
ordered, directed, instructed
accepted
authorized, honoured ; allowed to depart, dismissed.

Anu-tdpana,

a younger brother, younger.

am,

people, popularly.

-dashtum, to look

".NH^

aloud.

ifi^isi anu-(aksh, cl. 2. A.,

to walk or

PrapaundarTka

P-,Ved.-ghoshati,

anujAaishand ("jna-esK

taking leave.

to extend along, to carry on, continue, develop.

take after (one's parents).

Anu-jdta,

P. -ghattayati,

10.

cl.

MJII5 anu-ghatt,

or

-kshitum,

with ud), not rejected, pure (by austerity and devotion).

iHtjdl

for

Anujna-prdrthand

seniority.

sish

(rt.

made

allowance

eldest;

village.

an order or command.

n. assent, assent-

am,

leave to depart

ati, at, cutting lengthwise.

an-uMhishta, as,

m'T anu-jan, cl. 4.

or deserving to be

fit

cl.

-ddhinatti, -ddhettum, to cut along or lengthwise.

gracious, favourable.

i,

as, d,
favoured or furthered.

anu-6(hid (anu-6hid),

Anugraha-

kdtara, as, d, am, anxious to please or for favour.

Anugraha-sarga, as, m. (in Sin-khya phil.) creation of the feelings or mental conditions.
Anu-grahin, i, m., Ved. proficient in magic skill.

or anu-jnana,

f.

nas)

anu-jna,

faults

A. -grihmte, -grahitum, to
-gribhndti, or cl. 9.
follow in taking or plundering ; to support
uphold
to receive, welcome ; treat with kindness, favour,
oblige

2.

ing, permission

violent, mild, gentle.

invincible

(or,

Indra.

^TT ^T an-uttama,

as, d,

am, unsurpassed,

incomparably the best or chief, excellent; not the

best ; (in gram.) not used in the uttama or first
person.

An- iittamdmbhas (ma-am),

as, n. (in

SSn-khya phil.) indifference to and consequent

absti-

34

anuttamambhasika.

nence from sensual enjoyment, as fatiguing.

An
uttnitidiiili/uiitikii, n m, n. indifference to and absti
nenoe from sensual enjoyment as involving injury to
external objects.

^T!J?RnH-M//i/n/, us,
excellent;

best,
silent

without a reply, unable to answer

south
;
low, inferior, base

firm

fixed,

(am), n. a reply which is coherent or

evasive and therefore held to be no answer; (tie),
a class of gods
among the jzmzs. Anuttara-yogatantra, am, n. title of the last of the four Bauddhasouthern;

tantras. **

An-uttaropapdtika ("ra-up"),

as,

m.

pi.

the same class of j>o&.

.!ii<it/ar<jj)aj)atfka-dasa,
at, f. pi. title of a book treating of those gods.

vij^|rf an-uttdna,

the face towards the ground

not supine.

n. (rt. sthd),

an-utthdna, am,

w^rMll

am, lying with

as, o,

the

not rising, want of exertion.

not risen, not grown up

am,

utthlta, at, a,
(as grain).

failure,

non-proor an-utpattlka, as, t, am, not

(if, is, f),

Anutpattika-dharma-ksfianti,

by him

Anutj>atti-sama, as, a, m.

a future state.

f.

(in

arguing against a thing by trying to

nothing exists from which it could

that

spring.

An-tttpanna, as, a, am, unborn, unproduced

uneffectcd, unaccomplished.

An-ulpadn,

OK,

the not taking

in

acquiescence

m.

the not

coming into existence

Anutpdda-kshanti, it, f.

effect.

not

active, idle, destitute

to

An-utpadana, am,

not producing, non-pro-

n.

An-utpddya,

not to be produced or

am,

OK, a,

e. eternal.

s,m.want of adequate
want of energy or determination
(at, a, am), deficient in determination.
ta, f. want of determination.

an-utsuka, as,

calm, retiring; moderate.

a,

listlessness

Anutsdha-

am, not eager,

Anutsuka-td,

f.

a,

am, not ano-

m. absence of

an-utseka, as,

arro-

gance or highmindedness.
An-iUsckin, i, inl, i, not arrogant or puffed up.
f

an-udaka, as,

a,

am, not

lofty,

not rising (of a luminary).

as, a,

bum

over again, to

^rg-fT anu-da,

bum

cl. 3.

I.

^J^TT
mean

liberal,

2.
or followed

an-udara, as,

2.

d,

am, niggardly,

Anu-tla, a*,

a,

am, Ved.

yielding,

anu-ddra, as,

a,

am, adhered to

wife.

an-udita, as, a, am, unsaid, un(see I. an-uilita under an-

Anurdatla, at,

a,

am,

emulating

*i*{anu-dinam

vtrjls'l an-udvigna,

back.

Anu^ltya,
Anu-dtyi,

an, a,
f.,

am,

Ved.

to be given back or restored.

a female follower

restitution;

or companion.

I,

am,

^nTMT anu-dhd,

^JVT^

P. -dadhdti, -dhdtum,

cl. 3.

something

after;

ning

dose

up

anu-dris,

at, running after.

n. chasing, pursuing, runpursuit of any object, going after

am,

Anu-dhdi'ita,

as, a,
or figuratively.

2.

P. -pasyati, -drakeep in view or in mind,

to

Caus. P. -dardayati, -yitum, to show,

Pass. -drUyate, to become or be visible.

Anurdarfona, am, n. consideration, regard, reference.
:

Anu-dars"in,

Anu-drishti,

I,

int, i, considering, foreseeing.

is,

f.,

N. of the

ancestress of

-le,

pursued,

Anu-

2.

anu-dhd rann, am,

capable of being ob-

Anu-dhydyin,

brth, not disdained

am, not vomited

as, a,

not spurned.

i,

inl,

contemplating, meditating.

i,

P. -nadati, -ditum,

cl. I.

>Jil1<j anu-nad,
to sound towards, (with

ace.)

Caus. P. -nddatjati,

-yttum, to make resonant or musical.

as,

m. sound,

vibration, reverberation,

echo.

Anu-nddin,

I,

as, d,
inl,

i,

am, made

to resound.

resounding, echoing, resonant.

iH1*^an-nam, cl.

P. -namati, -nantum,

to indine to.

>s*i<iti

anu-naya,

anu-nayin,

a,

am (rt.

han), not

humble, unsurpassed, unequalled, unopposed.

S V<u an-uddharana, am,

n. (rt. Art),
not offering, not establishing or
proving.
An-iuldhara, an, m. non-partition, not taking a
hare; non-removal.
;

An-iuldhrita, a*,

away

a,

am, non-removed,

uninjured, undestroyed

unotfered

not taken
undivided,

An-iulilintalikyaetamaya fta-abh"), as, m. sunset (ahhy;

unestablished,

unproved.

See

anu-nasika, as,

d,

am, nasal,

uttered through the nose (as one of the five nasal

consonants, or a vowel, or the three semivowels y,

under certain circumstances;

I,
vowels and semivowels, the mark'>i/

in

r,

un-uddhata, as,

&c.

anu-ni.

SiT1iroh
lu an-udyirna,

-dhydyati,

templation, solicitude.

anu-deham, ind. behind the body.

am, longi-

P.

I.

cl.

to consider attentively, to think of, to

muse, to be anxious.
Anu-dhydna, am, n. meditation, religious con-

-diryate, to break

a,

P. A. -dhaeati,

cl. i.

-dhydtum,

Anu-nddita,

Pass,

through after (another) ; to be scattered or confused

in consequence of the confusion of
othe/s).

*1

after,

n. deansing, purification.

WHlSt anu-dhyai,

served, visible.

run

-vitum, to cleanse.

Anu-ndda,

am,

as, a,

anu-dhdv,

I.

cl.

to survey, behold

ifted up,

P. -dhdvati,

to.

a mistress.

u-dribh, cl. 6. P., Ved. -dribhati,

-darbhitum, to make into bundles or chains.

teach

to run

I.

cl.

anu-dhdv,
after,

prior.

Anu-detfin, t, inl, i, pointing back, referring back

being the object of an Anudesa.

foresee

i.

Anu-dhdvat, an, antl,

1. anu-dhdrana, am,

anu-dis', cl. 6. P. -disati, -deshtum,

tell,

am, free from

as, d,

not causing apprehension, not overawing.

-ritum, to run

to point out, to
assign.
Anu-di$"am, ind. in every quarter.
Anu-desa, as, m. a rule or injunction, especially
one that points back to a previous rule ; reference to

unpaititioned

an-ndatta, as, a, am, not raised,

m. non-marriage,

An-udvega, as, d, am, free from anxiety (as),

m. freedom from uneasiness. An-udveya-kara, as,

or anu-divasam, ind.

daily, every day.

,on-removal

granted, remitted, given

as,

to welcome, receive kindly.

udaya).

to

others in giving, a follower.

to pursue.

am,

as, d,

apprehension or perplexity, easy in mind.

interdicted

^^n

give back, restore, give way, yield, grant, remit

pay one out ('?).

P. -dravati, -drotum,

cl.

accompany

vtisT5 an-udvdha,

munificent.

by a

am, thin, lank.

up.

i.

celibacy.

anu-dairghya, as,

P. -dadati, -datum, to

anu-dru,

followed, pursued ; (am),

n. a measure of time in music, half a Druta, or onefourth of a Matra or of the time taken to articulate a

udinal.

to

inactive, lazy, indifferent.

i,

am, waterless.

Anu-druta,

immediately preceding the Anudatta accent.

l. an-udita, at, a,
am, not risen, not appeared.
(For 2. an-iulita, see next column.)

an-udara,

inl,

d,

short vowel.

anu-dfi,

m. non-rising, the

as,

i,

Atmane-pada terminations only also anuddttopaAnuddttodaya, (ta-ud'), am, n. a syllable

not projecting.

WI<^M an-udaya,

yam), in-

an-udra, as,

to run after, follow

An-udrashtarya,

an-udagra, as,
low

An-udyogin,

drishtineya.

am, waterless.

a,

(rt.

8iiai'l an-udyoga, as, m. absence of ex-

uddttadi (ta-dd), n. (in gram.) a nominal base

of which the first syllable is Anudatta.
Anudattet
(ta-it), t, m. a verbal root having for its Anubandha
the Anudatta accent to indicate that it takes the

:o

an-utsutra, as,

am

d,

of perseverance.

ertion or effort, inactivity, laziness.

the Udatta or Svarita accent, and is therefore

more depressed than the ordinary Anudatta. An-

shtum,

'wgrti

am, not exalted,

d,

am, unutterable.

as, a,

ing

mode-

malous.

an-udya,

w^iart an-udyata, as,

literally

gr<*

w^S

the very Anudatta accent (or a syllable having this

accent) which immediately precedes a syllable hav-

another

undergo

duction.

the

having

vtrtss an-udbhata, as,

which im-

of syllables in a sentence (an), m. one of the three

accents to be observed in reading the Vedas, the
Anitddtta-tara, as, m. more than
grave accent.
Anudatta, still lower in sound .than Anudatta, i. e.

birth.

effort

q. v.)

unassuming.

uttered,

i.

sannatara,

Udatta, and also for the

general accentless, neutral tone, neither high nor low,
as
explained
eka-ilruti, i. e. the one monotonous
ordinary intonation which belongs to the generality

phil.)

created,

as

precedes

mediately

is,

(with Buddhists) acquiescence in the state (and

moral condition) which is still future, preparation for
(.

show

hapatya.

deia.

is, f.

an-utpatti,

(yet) produced.

NyJya

neither high nor low : the term Anudatta is used

by Panini both for the grave or non-elevated accent

wirMPs
duction

astamaya), taking place whilst the Ahavanlya fire

continues (au-uddhrita) unremoved from the Gar-

(explained

aw, chief, principal

a,

anunasikopadha.

not elevated, not pronounced with the Udatta accent,

grave; accentless, having the neutral general tone

the case of

used to denote
(am), n. a nasal

is

mark &;
"Anunasika-tra, am, n. nasality. Annnam. dropping of a nasal sound or letter.
sika-lopa,
f
Anunasikdtva ( ka-dt), am, n. nasal pronunciac
Anuntisikadi ( ka-ddi), is, m. a comtion of d,
this nasalization); the nasal

twang.

Annndletter commencing with a nasal.

M-anta (ka-an), as, m. a radical ending in a nasal.
Anunafikopadha ('ka^up'-), as, a, am, having a
pound

nasal penultimate ; succeeding a syllable with a nasal

sound.

anu-ni-kram.

w *i fl ai*T

anu-ni-kram,

cl. I

^J^llVicI anu-niksh,

P. -krdmati,

P., Ved. -nikshati,

to pierce along.

am,

-kfJt it

I.

cl.

to follow in the steps.

kramitum,

wound with

lie

P.

6.

cl.

down by

cl.

4.

A. -padyate,
as, a,

am

(rt.

cl. I. P. -daliati,
W'jfVfi'^ anu-nir-dah,
-dagdhum, to burn down in succession.

m. description

M1

M anu-nirvdpa,

as,

f.

ceremony connected with

this

subsequent libation.

annl

anu-ni,

cl.

I.

P. -nayati, -netum,
win

to bring near, to lead after ; to persuade, induce,

over, conciliate, to coax, pacify, supplicate.

Anu-naya, a, m.
civility,

deity;
d,

(as,

Anunaya-pratigha-pruhdna,

am,

Buddhists) abandoning the obstacles to

Anunaydmantrana ("yaconciliatory behaviour.
n.

(with

dm), am, n. conciliatory address.

Anu-nayamdna, as, d, am, conciliating, honouring,

showing

I,

Irii,

courteous, humble, suppli-

i,

cating.

Anu-ndyaka, as, ikd, am, submissive, humble.

Anu-ndyikd, f. a female character, subordinate to
ndyika or leading female character in a drama.
us, us, u, desirous of conciliating

Anu-ninishu,
or gratifying.

d,

am,

trained, disciplined, obtained,

acquired, taught, respected

humbly entreated.

Anu-niti,

is,

f.

m. (one who has read through

I,

pleased, pacified, appeased,

conciliation, courtesy, supplication.

or

P. -patati, -titum,

cl. I.

d,

am,

fallen,

having favourable roads

(am),

(as),

m. a road

vt
j

i ruzHK-nnYjCl. 4. F.-nrityati,-nartitum,

dance

after (with ace.)

i.

cl.

anu-pad,

A. -padyate,

4.

vitj^in an-unnata, as, d,

not

lifted

up.

am, not elevated,

as, a, am, (with

Buddhists) having limbs that are not too stout, pro-

Anunnatdnata (ta-dn),

as, d,

not raised nor lowered,

am,

st^H anupa,
see

anupa.

ginger (in

its

as, d,

Anupa-ja
undried

^T^MilfVT

am, watery, marshy;

am, n.

or better anupa-ja,

state).
~t,

ini,

assisting, disobliging, ungrateful, not making

for benefits received ; unserviceable, useless.

An-upakrita, as,
'si'JHfSTrt

d,

am,

i,

not

a return

as, d,

am,

tribe

following closely ; (as), m.,

n. a chorus, burden of

(am),

a song or words sung again after regular intervals ;

(am), ind. step by step, word for word ; on the heels

behind or after.
Anupada-sutra, am,
of a commentary explaining the text
(of a

close

of,

title

Brahmana) word for word.

Anu-padavl, f. a way.
Anu-padin, i, m. a searcher, an

Anupadind,

inquirer,

one who

d,

am, un-

injured, undestroyed.

f'J'JnnT an-upagita, as,

an-upadasvat, an,

am, not praised

as, a,

W?fMl5f an-upamardana,

am, n. non-

unsuitable, improper

as, d,

am, unsuited,

useless, unserviceable.

unserviceableness, uselessness.
i,

unsuitable, useless,

am, uninter-

as, d,

rupted, not stopped.

fly

Ved.

at,

not drying up, not decaying (?).

virjiir^g

or hasten by the side of another.

^njTfXejf anu-pari-krl,

cl.

sitjufcai*^ anu-pari-kram,

^TlftTTT anu-pari-gd,
-gdtum, to make the round of,

d,

am, un-

td,

an-upadha, ae, m.

point

no

(having

penultimate), a letter or syllable (as a sibilant or A)

when not preceded by another.

that
iijn(VTjni an-upadhi-sesha, as, m.
which there is no longer a condition of indivi-

^t

^H^Hll? an-upanaha,

as,

m. (with Bud-

want of dose attachment or adherence

an-upanyasta,

clearly,

An-upanydsa,

as, a,

wHm!)

not established.

m.

as,

failure

of proof or deter-

I.

P.

sacrificial fire.

anu-pari (-pari-i),

cl. 2.

P. -pary-

make

the

of.

-turn, to follow in walking off.

^HMtJmT anu-pary-d-ga,
-gdtum,

^nrmi ann-parye
'M

cl. 3.

P.

-jiffdti,

to revolve, accomplish a revolution.

-paryaiti, -turn, to

1M rtTBJTf

(-pari-d-i), cl. 2.
the whole round of.

P.

make

an-upalakshita, as,

d,

am, un-

unmarked, undiscriminated.
An-upalakshya, as, d, am, not to be traced.
Amipalakshya-vartman, a, a, a, having ways

an-upapatti,

is, f.

non-accom;

irre-

An-wpapanna,

or celebrated (?) ; not

accompanied in singing (?);
(am), ind. so that no other person accompanies in

plished, uneftected

singing.

quately supported.

inconclusive,

d,

am,

inapplicable,

impossible, inade-

am, unob-

f.

non-perception, non-recognias, d, m. f. sophism,

and eternity
trying to establish a fart (e. g. the reality
of sound) from the impossibility of perceiving the
is,

Anupalabdhi-samct,

non-perception of

it.

An-upalal)hyamana,

not done, unaccomirreunproved, undemonstrated

as,

d,

tained, unperceived, unascertained.

An-upalal>dhi,

inconclusive argumentation

failure,

a way) that cannot be traced.

'J)^MriJW an-upalabdha, as,

tion.

levancy, inapplicability, impossibility, insufficiency of

levant,

cl.

(-ni),

-turn, to follow in going round, to

round

(?).

am, not

mination, uncertainty, doubt.

plishment,

P. -jigdti,

3.

traverse.

3 H (V.<uft anu-pari-m

the three Paridhis of the

(or

down

cl.

traced, unperceived,

duality (?).

laid

P. -kra-

IM; anu-pare (-pard-i),c\. 2. P. -paraiti,

m. one who does not

out or teach.

dhists)

cl. I.

-nayati, -netum, to lead or carry about.

taught, uninstructed.

in

P. -kirati,

6.

scatter alongside, to bestrew.

mati, -kramitum, to walk round in order, to make

eti,

as,

an-upadishta,

An-upadeshtri,

P. -patati,

cl. I.

^WWm{anu-pard-pat,

the surrounding fence.

at'i,

means, penury, adversity.

d,

am, uncompared, matchless.

am, incomparable.

as, d,

^nriTPJirrr anu-parisrit, ind. along or at

a boot, a buskin.

f.

Anupama-

m., N. of a contemporary of S'akya-muni.

or at
'SftjvdVtV anu-paridhi, ind. along

follows or seeks for.

^pnTfe

unassisted.

an-upakshita, as,

the female elephant

the circuit of, visit in a regular round.

v)jMqrt

an-upakdrin,

is,

An-upamita,
An-upameya,

Anu-pada,

level.

THj*i r< an-unmatta or an-unmadita or anunmdda, as, d, am, sane, sober, not wild, not mad.

f.

food(>).

Anunnata-gdtra,

minent or protuberant.

(d),

of the south-east or of the north-east.

-karitum, -rltum, to

N. of a man or

not being en-

am, incomparable,

as, a,

excellent, best

-pattum, to follow, attend, be fond of; to enter; to

enter upon
to notice, understand
to handle.
2. anu-pad, t, t, t, Ved.
coming to pass ; or (t), f.

to dance before (with ace.).

W*njT an-upama,

-titum, to

ind. along the road.

^njtl^

am,

as, d,

iHrjH<n an-uparata,

husband.

to

An-upabhujyamdna,
joyed.

An-upayoga, as, m.
An-upayoyin, i, irit,

the
virjM<4 anu-patha, as, d, am, following
road

am, unen-

as, d,

^^T>J3> an-upabhukta,

WIJMV^I an-upayukta,
fol-

descended;

anu-pati, ind. after the

^in

am, Ved. un-

as, d,

follow-

v.

s.

an-upabddha,

demolition or refutation of a charge.

lowed.
see

not overwhelmed (with

am,

as, d,

obstructed, unimpaired.

ing; (in mathem.) proportion.

as, d, am, easily conciliated.

unn-nu
or -nit, cl. 6. and cl. 2. P.,Ved.
*J3

-nuvati or -nauti, -navitum oi-nuvitum, to praise

again and again Intens. -nonaviti, to cheer after.

An-upapluta,

mati,

down together with oneself.

Anu-patana, am, n. falling on or upon;

Anu-neya,
13

P. -pathati, -thitum,

a person

Ann-pata,

am, free from

calamity) .

matchless

^Tfniir anu-pat,

n.

Anu-nita, as,

cl. I.

respect.

Anu-^iayin,

live-

to fly to (with ace.) ; fly after, run after,

go after,
follow : Caus. -patayati,
-yitum, to fly to ; to throw

becomingly.

having no

recited), proficient.

regulation of conduct, discipline, tuition ;

am), conciliatory, kind; (am), ind. fitly,

deportment

Anu-pathita, o, d, am, read through (aloud),

Anu-patita, as,

conciliation, salutation, courtesy,

livelihood

recited.

showing respect or adoration to a guest or a

humble entreaty or supplication, reverential

d,

joyed, unpossessed.

libation (with clarified butter).

Ann-niredpyd,

am,

to say after, repeat.

Anu-pathitin,

m. subsequent

an-upaplava, as,

>iiJ<4=niT

no

yielding (or granting)

lihood.

or relation following a previous model.

n1

ripe by degrees
by degrees.

Pass, -padyate, to

an-upajivaniya, as, d,

hd), proceeding out of (?).

anu-nirdesa, as,

P. -patati, -paktum,
become

cl. I.

make

ripe

buddhas.

all, at, not detrimental (to the

=s(T\'4-^anu-pa/!,
to

An-npapddaka, as, m. pi. (having no material

N. of a class of Buddhas, called Dhyani-

parent),

any overwhelming calamity.

the side of.

^Mfiii^m anu-nir-jahdna,

W^ftr^f

an-upayhdtdrjita (ta-arj),

An-upaghnat, an,

-tudati,

a stab, to goad.

SIIMIH^ anu-ni-pad,
-pattum, to

rr

as, a, am, acquired without detriment (to the paternal estate).

paternal estate).

^nTMTTrr anu-ni-tud,
-tottuin, to

35

an-upalambhana.

as,

d,

am, not being

per-

ceived.

An-upalambJia,

as,

m. non-perception.

An-upalambhana, am,
or knowledge.

n.

want of apprehension

^
m. one who

"SfjlMlfri '^ an-upacitin, I,

docs not wear the sacred cord, uninvested with the

Ami-patin,

WH^II

m.

as,

an-upasaya,

increases

that

circumstance

or

an-upasdnta, as, a, am,

(o), m., N. of a Buddhist mendicant.

*JH MS^I anu-pusya,

with his looks, keeping

not

M *^

along or by the

side.

m.

as,

N. of a

pi.,

an-updsana, am,

'31'T'Tni'T

want of

n.

is

An-updsita, as,

WHMM-^H

an-upasefana, as,

no sauce)

(e. g.

less;

not cooked,

mentioned man, a

a,

as,

an-vpaskrita,

VSHM^rT

finished, unpolished

a,

for moistening.

i.

e.

am, un-

genuine, blame-

n. not
producing, not
not having ready or at hand.
an, anti, at, not presenting,

An-upasthapana, am,
not placing

offering,

An-upasthdpayat,
Dot having

hand.

at

An-upastMpita,

as,

a,

am,

not ready, not at

hand, not offered or produced.

An-upasthayin,

inl, i, absent, distant.

I,

not
An-upanthita, as, a, am, not come near,
n. a word
present, not at hand, not current; (am},
not upasthita (q. v.) in the grammatical sense of that

attended to, neglected.

m. a kind of reed

as,

anu-purva,

is,

Anudanxktra, as, d, am, having regular teeth.

purm-nSbhi, is, m. having a regularly shaped navel.
Anupun-a-pdni-leklia, as, d, am, having regular
which

hands.

>JMM^rl an-upahata,

as,

as, a,

affected

by

injury nor

wil^tT
upon or

by anger.

an-upahuta, as,

invited

d,

am, not called

not called upon aloud

not accom-

panied with invitations.

)lHr

i.

anu-pa,

P. -pibati, -pdtum,

to drink after or thereupon, follow in drinking, drink

at : Caus. -payayati, -yitum, to cause to drink after-

wards.

Anu-pana, am,

n. a fluid vehicle in medicine;

drink taken with or after medicine

drink close at

hand.

Anu-pdniya, am, n. drink close

am), fit to be drunk after serving
;

at

hand

(as, a,

as a liquid vehicle

of medicine.

ijm
-te,

anu-pa, Caus. P. A. -pdlayati,

2.

-yitum,

to preserve, keep.

Anu-palaua, am, n. preserving, keeping up.

Anvrpalayat, an, and, at, keeping, maintaining.
Anti-palln,

Anu-pdlu,

vi^mcjn
dered

am,

fit

i,

n.,

keeping up.
N. of a plant, wild Calladium(?).

fnl, i, preserving,

an-updkrita, as, a, am, not ren-

fur sacrificial

purposes.

Anupdkrita-mansa,

n. flesh of an animal not

prepared for sacrifice.

vniMnoq

an-updkhya,

as,

a,

am,

not

clearly discernible.

'SPTTnr anu-pdta,

as,

m.

falling subse-

given, the Anted (?); proportion (in arithrn.)

metical progression, rule of three.

Anu-pdtaka, am,

arith-

n. a heinous crime, as falsehood,

fraud, theft, adultery.

Anu-patam,

WTO anu-pri,
to

fill?

ind. in succession.

am, mixed with.

(held or

Caus. P. -purayati, -yitum,

endowed

an-upeta, as, d, am, not

Ml 4u an-uposhana, am, n. not fasting.

am

Anupta-fanya,

seed).

(as

(rt.

nap),
d,

as,

unsown

am,

fallow,

am, grown without being sown.

An-uptrima,
Caus. A. -kampanu-pra-kamp,
'SiH=!i+*^
ayate, -yitum, to follow in swinging or agitating.
cl.

xirtms^ anu-prafh,
-prashtum (with two ace.

P. -pri6(hati,
of the person and

6.

cases

thing), to ask, to inquire after.

Annpraina, see s. v.

4.

A. -jdyate,

subsequently.
cl.

^^THsTT anu-pra-jnd,

9.

-jdndti,

anu-pra-nud (-nud),

cl. 6.

P. A.

-nnttiim, to push away from one's self;

to frighten away, put to flight.

'!)

ati.

H U fd &l{anu-prati-kram, cl.

P. -krdm-

Anu-prayujyamdna,

cl.

i.

A. -prathate,

-tJiitum, to praise, celebrate.

ri

-datum,

anu-pra-dd,
make

to surrender,

Anu-pradana, um,

am, employed

d,

as,

in

Arm-prayoktarya,

am, proper

as, d,

to be joined

or employed in addition.

Anu-prayoga,

m.

as,

additional use.

'ii^iHCy? anu-praroha, as, d, am,

up or growing

^WH^j!

coming

in accordance with.
cl.

anu-pra-vah,

-vodhum, to drag (or

P. -vahati,

i.

carry) about.
cl.

virtHrqar^ anu-pra-vis,

6.

P. -visati,

-veshtum, to follow in entering, to attack, enter;

ind. having entered.
Anu-pmi'es'a, as, m. or anu-pravefana,

Anu-pravifya,

am,

n.

imitation.

Anu-prarefanlya,

as, d,

connected with re-

am,

cl.

3.

P.

over.

n. a gift, donation.

cl.

isirtH^^ amt-pra-su<!,
1

to regret or

mourn

i.

P. -Mati,

deeply.

fiH'a anu-prasna, as, m.(fr. anu-prafh),

what has

a subsequent question having reference to

been previously said by the teacher.

'KHHW* anu-prasakta,

as, d,

am, strongly

attached, closely connected.

is, f. close connection with.

anu-prastha, as,

-daddti,

d,

am, latitudinal ;

according to width, following the breadth or latitude.

n. knock-HJll^<!J anu-praharana, am,

ing into or throwing into.
cl.

'fl'TBr*!^ anu-prdn (-pra-an),

to breathe after.
-praniti, -nitum,

anu-prdp (-pra-dp),

cl.

2.

P.

5.

P.

come or go up to, reach, attain,

-dpnoti, -aptum, to
overtake (?) ; to arrive, to get, obtain; to get back;
to imitate.
Anu-prdpta, as, d, am, arrived, returned ; ob;

having reached, having got.

(-pra-as), cl. 4. P.-asyati,

-asitum, to throw or shoot after.
Anu-prasa, as, m. alliteration, repetition of similar
letters, syllables,

and words.

<<*MU anu-pre (-pra-i),

cl.

2.

P. -praiti,

to seek after.
turn, to follow; to follow in death;

^niTS

-kramituin, to return.

'^1H'Hx anu-prath,
vi

A. -yunkte,

7.

addition.

tained

P.

-jiiatum, to track, trace, discover.

Aini-prajndna, aim, n. tracking, tracing.

-te,

am, having

as, d,

cl.

^TTJnpT anu-pra-yuj,

sitlHm
cl.

anu-pra-jan,

-janitum, to be born after; to procreate again and

again Caus. -janayati, -yitum, to cause to be born

^T5nTflJ<r

P. A. -pibati,

I.

anu-pramdna,

.H^JH*<H!J

as, d,

cl.

P. to drink one after the other; A. to

drink after another (with ace.).

Anu-prasakti,

(ground, &c.).

aiHni

going in succession.

-patum;

-Mtum,

^TfTJT an-upta, as, d,

meadow

ind.

v)iHMI anu-pra-pd,

turning or with entering.

fulfil.

wi4n
1

to.

return, entrance

am

with, not invested with (the sacred cord).

-Hiuluti,

quently upon, alighting or descending upon in succession ; following ; going,

proceeding in order, or as a
consequence ; a degree of latitude opposite to one

cow

extended), lengthwise.

vi
cl. I.

regular, orderly, successive.

anu-prishthya, as, d,

to

formed

to sleep with.

am,

anu-prikta, as, d,

am, unim-

a,

rendered impure.
An-ufiapaired. unvitiated ; not
hata-krufhta, at, a, am, (with Buddhists) neither

(.

Anupurva-wUsd,

calves regularly.

Anupun-ya,

absence, not being at hand.

(.

regular,

Anupurra-gdtra, as,
regular hair.
has regularly shaped limbs.
Anupurva-ja, as, d,
in a regular line.
descended
AnupHrvaam,

term.

An-upasthiti,

am,

d,

as,

m. one who

the

A.

-yoktum, to employ, apply.

from the preceding. Anupunena

or anupurva-das, ind. in regular order or succession,
from the first, from the beginning, from above downhas
wards.
Anupurva-keda, as, m. one who

in

going in succession.

a suitable size or length.

orderly, successive,

lines

ind.

4.
-padyate,
^nTlTI'^ anu-pra-pad,
-pattum, to follow.
Anu-prapanna, as, d, am, following after, con-

m. the before-

as,

follower.

^tlT"4 anu-pushpa,
win ^5

an-upasthdna, am, n. absence,

am, not

(Saccharum Sara Roxb.).

unrequited.

the not being at hand.

d,

^*33^ H anu-purusha,

P. -patati,

i.

towards.

fly

Anu-prapdlam,

-te,

attention to.

nothing

-titum, to

hurried, eager.

cl.

anu-pra-pat,

Anu-prapddam,

people.

am, having

iMnHHns

cl.

lateral

am,

as, a,

"Btgmi^S an-updvritta,

or supplements (as a divine being).

am,

Anu-prailftdrita, as, d,

not using

inl, i,

an-ii/>iiyiii

flnm>d anu-pdrsva,

not an Upasarga, that has not the force of one,

that is destitute of one that which needs no additions

P. -dhdvati,

cl. I.

anu-pra-dhdv,

expedients.

am, following

as, a,

Ml

means or

view or in mind.

in

v. I. anu-pa.

s.

a word that
an-upasarga, as, m.

SHHim^

See

an-updnatka, as, d, am, shoeless.

IM

V1rilJ$llii
;

following as a consequence

<-itu,m, to rush after.

any ag-

disease.

calm

i,

in'i,

anu-pana.

thing

gravating

i,

or result.

thread.

sacrificial

anu-plava.

an-upavitin.

cl.

anu-preksh (-pra-lksh),

I.

A.

to follow with the eyes.

-prckshate, -kshltum,

^TTII

anu-presh

(-pra-ish),

to send forth
-preshayati, -yitum,

flrJiH anu-plava,
panion or follower.

as,

m.

(rt.

Caus.

P.

after.

plu),

a com-

37

anuyaja-prasava.
anu-bandh,
to attach, tie

-banddhum,
tion)

9. P. -badhnati,
to bind (by an
obliga-

cl.
;

as, a, am, bound to, obliged to,

connected with, related to, belonging to.

Anu-ban*lha, as, m. binding, connection, attachment, the encumbrance or clog of a family

rupted succession

uninter-

sequence, consequence, result ; intention, design, motive or cause of an action ; obstacle;

the inseparable adjunct or sign of anything, secondary
;

or symptomatic affection, supervening on the principal

disease ; an indicatory letter or syllable, marking some

word to which

peculiarity in the inflection of the

it

attached (for instance, an t attached to roots, de-

is

notes the insertion of a nasal before their final consoset

nant) ; a child or pupil, who imitates an

example
by the parent or preceptor ; commencement, beginning

anything small or

little,

a part, a small part

of fractions; (in phil.)

an indispensable element of the Vedanta ; (i), f.
hickup; thirst.
(in arithm.) the

junction

Anu-bandhaka,

am,

as, ikd,

connected, allied

related.

Anu-bandhana, am,
cession,

unbroken

n. binding, connection, suc-

t, irii, i,

having in its
Aniibandht-tva,

of being accom-

n. the state

am,

as, a, am, principal, primary, what

receive an adjunct, as a root, a disease ; (as), m.
of the three principal sacrificial animals at the

Anu-bandhya,
one

Jyotishtoma

sacrifice.

iM'llf? anu-bala, am, n. rear-guard, or an

auxiliary army following another.

sil"!!^ anu-bddh,
-dhitum, to

cl.

A.

I.

cl.

4.

leam (by

in-

Anu-bodha,

m.

as,

Anu-bodhana, am,
Anu-bodhila, as,
by recollection.

vijimj
resembling a

cl. 3.

A. -mimlte, -mdtum,

2.

anu-md,

f.

inference, a conclusion

n. the act

of indicating feelings

judged, experienced, apprehended ; resulted, followed

as a consequence ; that has experienced, tasted, tried
or enjoyed.

reflection

to the San-khya or
to the Vedanta.

Anumdna-khanda, am,

premises.

Anu-mdpaka,
as

an

Arm-bhuyamdna,

as,

am, under

a,

trial,

cl.

to praise

-bhartum,
throw into.

am, informed

a,

or convinced

as, ikd,

I.

Ved. -bharati,

P.,

conformably

commit

(?), to

to,

a work

n.

Anu-bkartri,td,tri,trt, Ved. praising conformably,

cl.

anu-bhrdj,

P.

I.

-bhrdjati,

to illuminate.

vTlITrT

anu-bhratri,

td,

m. a younger

wis^anu-bru,
1!

P. -braviti, -vaktum,

vow.

to pronounce, utter,

cl.

anu-bltdsh,

^HpTf

-shitum, to pronounce

I.

A. -bhdshate,

clearly, to confess.

Anu-bhashana, am,

n. repeating

what has been

repeating a proposition in order to refute

it.

anu-bhdsa, as, m. a species

S^JHI

anu-bhid,

^nrfa^

split,

of

cl.

7.

P.

-bhinatti,

break.

^HJ^pl anu-bhuj,

A. -bhuttkte, -bhok-

hereditary land in return for service.

cl.

Ved. -madati,

I.

P. -bhavati, -vitum,

after, to notice, perceive,

understand

to expe-

rience, to attempt.

Aim-bhava, ax, m. perception, apprehension, fruition; understanding; impression on the mind not

memory experience, knowledge derived

from personal observation or
experiment ; result, con-

proved or conjectured.

See under anu-mad.

anu-madya.

like a

kidney

bean.

anu-masa,

i^*ll

m. the following

as,

arm-mud,

wgg^

cl.

A. -modate, -ditum,

i.

to join in rejoicing, to sympathize with, to rejoice ; to

allow with pleasure, to express approval, applaud, permit.

Anu-moda, as, m. a subsequent pleasure, the feeling of pleasure from sympathy.

Anu-modaka, as, ikd, am, assenting, showing

am,

ind.

next

oldest to the middle.

WTTT^a-num,

A. -manyate, -man:

Caus. P.

to ask for permission, to honour.

Anu-mata, as, d, am, approved, assented to, permitted, allowed ; agreeable, pleasant ; loved, beloved ;
concurred with, being of one opinion ;
(am), n. consent, permission, approbation. Anumate, loc. c. with
consent of.
j, inl, i,
Antimata-karma-kdrin,
doing
allowed, acting according to an agreement.
f.
assent, permission, approbation;
Anu-mati, la,
the fifteenth day of the moon's
age, on which it
rises one
less
than
full, when the gods or manes
digit
is

receive oblations with favour

and worshipped

made

to this goddess.

Rajasuya

Anumati-

Anu-mantH, td, tri, tri, consenting to, permitting.

Anii-manyamdna, as, a, am, minding, assenting.
v<jjnnj anu-mantr, cl. 10. A. (P. ?) -mantrayate, -ti, -yitum, to accompany with or consecrate
by magic formulas ; to dismiss with a blessing.

Ami-mantrana, am, n. consecration by hymns

Anumantrana-mantra, as, m. a

and prayers.

used in consecrating.
d, am, so consecrated.
unu-marana. See anu-mri.

AitH-mantrita, an,

v(

n. pleasing, causing pleasure,

assent, acceptance

as, d,

am,

sympathetic joy.

pleased, delighted, ap-

agreeable, acceptable.

anu-muh,

^35

dfium or -mod/mm,

P. -muhyati, -mog-

cl. 4.

to feel distressed at, to

be trou-

bled about.

anu-mri,

cl. 6.

A. -mriyate, -martum,

to follow in death.

Anu-marana, am, n. following in death ; postcremation of a widow whose husband's

corpse is not
on the spot, and with part of whose dress she therefore ascends the pile
women: it is often

this is prohibited to

Brahman

synonymous with the opposite

term saha-marana, con-cremation or burning with

the body.

Anu-marishyat, an, atl or antl, at, about to follow

in death.

Amt-mritd, f. the woman

of her husband's dress.

the former personified

especially in the

pattra, am, n. (in law) a deed expressing assent.

Anu-manana, am, n. assenting; independance.

hymn

plauded

*Jfltj
cl. 4.

turn, to approve, assent to, permit, grant

-mdnayati, -yitum,

Anu-modana, am,
Anu-modita,

joy,

to be praised ia succession,
to be granted with acclamation or
praise.
as, d,

Anubhava-eidd/ia, as, a, am, established

causing an inference,

am,

Anu-mimdna, as, d, am, concluding, inferring.

Anu-miyamdna, as, d, am, being inferred.
Amt-meya, as, d, am, inferable, to be inferred,

applauding

praise.

as,

sacrifice; oblation

cleft.

cl. 7.

tnm, to suffer the due consequence of one's actions.

Anu-bhoya, a,*, m. (in law) enjoyment, a grant of

wi^anu-bhu,

P.,

d, am, intoxicated (with

recovered from intoxication (?).

as a goddess

Anu-bhitti, ind. along a

derived from

&c.)

what

crow.

-bhetlum, to

I.

cl.

anu-madhyamam,

cl. 2.

rea-

(.

sympathetic joy.

anu-mad,

Brahmana.

knower of an anu-brahmana.

work by

is,

Anu-mita, as, d, am, inferred, conjectured.

Anu-miti, is, f. inference, conclusion from given

under

imitating.

Anu-mddya,

arm-brahmana, am,

a similar

month.

Anu-matta,

n. recollecting.

(.

anu-mdsham, ind.

^Trpf anu-bhri,

N.

n.,

effect.

enjoyment.

-jit nut,

is,

Anumdnokti (na-uk),

metric paraphrase of the twelve principal

Upanishads,

having perceived, having experi-

Nyaya

Anumdna-mani-didhiti,

ind.

systems, but not according

of a work on inference, by Cintamani.

Anumdnaprakd^a, as, m. a similar work by Rulidatta.

soning, logic.

Sarasvatl-prakriyS.

means of obtaining knowledge (pramdna) according

Anu-bhuti, is, f. perception, apprehension knowledge from any source but memory (in phil.) knowledge from four sources, viz. perception by the senses,
inference, comparison, and verbal knowledge ; dignity,
consequence.
Anubhuti-prakdto, as, m. title of a
Vidyaranya-muni.
Anubhuti-svariipdddrya
("pa-d('), as, m., N. of the author of the grammar

of inferring or drawing

n. the act

from given premises; inference, consione of the

guess, conjecture

a conclusion

deration,

Raghunatha.
;

from given

premises.

Anu-mdna, am,

Anu-bhdvana, am,

by sign or gesture.
Anu-bhdvin, I, inl, i, perceiving, knowing, an
eye-witness ; showing signs of feeling.
Anu-bhu, us, us, u, perceiving, understanding.
Anu-bhuta, as, a, am, perceived, understood,

-ditum, to rejoice over, to gladden, to

Anu-brdhmanika (or perhaps more correctly dnubrdhmanika\ as, or anu-brdhmanin, I, m. a

sequence.

i.anu-ma,

to infer, conclude,
guess, conjecture ; to reconcile, to
equal : Pass, -miyate, to be inferred or supposed.

standing.

an

after-thought

be

Anu-bhdvaka, as, ikd, am, causing to apprehend,

making to understand. Anub/idvaka-ta, f. under-

reviving the scent of a faded

perfume, replacing perfumes removed by bathing

to

tion, belief.

brother.

formation).

good

^njaT^
A. -budhyate,

to awake, to recollect, to

-bodhitum,

-badhate,

press closely, pursue.

anu-budh,

'SPT^V

said

m. a country next

feeling

(b/idva) by look or gesture ; dignity, authority, conresolusequence; firm opinion, ascertainment,

Anu-bhuya,

us,

anu-maru,
to a desert.

enced.

panied.

may

subjected to trial or experiment.

as, m. a sign or indication of a

am,

as, d,

),

by

series.

connected with, attached ;

train or as a
consequence, resulting.

Anu-bandhin,

ar

Anu-bhdva,

to stick, adhere, follow, endure.

Anu-baddha,

Anubhavdrudha ("ro-

by experience or perception.

mrig and

who

burns with a part

anumrioya-dasu, us, m.

dd), granting

all

that

is

(rt.

sought.

'SnHs^aHK-mri/, cl. 2. P. -marshti, -marjitum or -mdrshtum, to purify.

3*j1 anu-mris, cl. 6. P. -mrisati, -marshtum or -mrashtum, to consider, think of, reflect.
Anu-mar^am, ind. having repeatedly considered.
^TSJIfT'Tt

anu-mlo6a or anu-mlodanti,

f.,

N. of an Apsaras.

^TT*I5pr anu-yajits, ind.

(rt.

yaj), accord-

ing to the Yajur-veda.

Anu-ydga, as, m. a subsequent or after-sacrifice.
Anti-yaja, as, m. a secondary or final sacrifice or
offering.

An uydja-pratava,

as,

m. permission

to

anu-vdkya.
m.

pi.
AnuifSja-praieha, as,
perform an AnuySja.
the formulas belonging to the AnuySja.
AnuyajauAn
sacrifices.
rat, an, ati, at, having secondary

n. reciting those
yijaiiumantrana (ja-an), am,
formulas. * Anuyajartha (ja-ar), at, i, am, bean Anuyaja.
longing to or used at

*M41v anu-yam,

cl. I. P.,

Ved. -yaMhati,

musical note.

ove with.

food.

a. anu-yi,a*,as,am, following; (as), f.,Ved.

Anu-yata, as, a, am, followed, pursued, practised.
followed.
Anu-yitarya, as, a, am, to be
Anu-yatri, to, m. a follower, companion.
a, n.

Anu-yitra, am,

retinue, attendance, that

f.

required for a journey.

as attendant.
Anu-ydtrika, as, a, am, following

which

or anuyayi-tra,

am,

<HHIJ>^ anu-yuj,

cl. 7.

am,

to order

ordered, enjoined

en-

asked,

examined, questioned, reprehended, cen-

Anu-1/nktin,
amined.

m. one who has

i,

Anu-yugam,

ind. according to the

anu-raddha,

four

m. an examiner, inquirer, teacher.

m. a question, examination, asking,

ta,

Ann-yoga,

spiritual

at,
censure,

union.

reproof;

religious

Anuyoga-krit,

t,

meditation,
or

m. an A5rya

question,

questioning, ex-

amining.

Anu-yojya, as, a, am, to be examined or questioned; to be enjoined or, ordered; censurable; a

servant, agent, delegate.

fHUqiT anu-yupam,

ind. along the

Yupa

cl. 4.

anu-ri,

anu-raksh,

cl.

P. -rakshati,

I.

-fhitum, to preserve.
n. the act

Anu-rakshana, am,

of preserving.

anu-rajju, ind. along the rope.

cl. 4.

arm-ran;,

A. -rajyate, -rank-

tum,~to be attached or devoted

P. -rnjyati, to

blush, be deeply affected Caus. P. -raiijayati, -yitum,

to win, conciliate,
gratify.
".-rakta, at, a, am, fond of, attached or devoted
:

to, pleased

beloved.

Anurakta-praja,

as, a,

beloved by his subjects.

Anurakta-loka, as,
person to whom every one is attached.

Anu-rakti, <,

f.

am,
m. a

affection, attachment, love, de-

Ann-ranjaka, as, ika, am, attaching, conciliating,

causing affection, gratifying, pleasing.
Anu-ranjana, am, n. attachment, the act of attaching or conciliating affection, love ;
giving
pleasing,

delight to.

radh),

A.

-riyate, -return, to

vl,

u,

not great,

not large.

a,

am,

conciliated, inspired with

Caus. P. -ro(ayati, -yitum,

^ anu-ru6,

JeT

cl. 2.

P. -roditi, -turn, to

lament.

ini,

i,
;

impassioned, attached, enaf. personification of a

(ini),

am, in a natural

i.

whom

she

is

anu-rudh,

cl.

7.

P. -runaddhi,

connected

Anidoma-kalpa,

as,

(ds), pi.

m. the

mixed

thirty-fourth of

Annthe Parisishtas belonging to the Atharva-veda.

loma-krishta, as, d, am, ploughed in the regular
direction (with the grain).
Anuloma-ja, as, d, ant,
produced or bora in due gradation applied especially
or offspring of a mother inferior
to the mixed tribes
in caste to the father, as the Murdhavasikta of a
BrShman father and KshatriyS mother, and so on
;

with the Ambashtha, NishJda or Pirasava, Mihishya,

Anuloma-parinitd, (. married in
Ugra, Karana.

Anulomdya
regular gradation.
am, having fortune favourable.

(ma-aya),

as, d,

due regulation, sending or

n.

putting in the right direction ; (in medicine) carrying

off by the right channels, purging.
Anu-lomaya, nom. P. anu-lomayati, -yitum, to
stroke or rub with the hair or the grain, to go with

to retain, keep back ; cl. 4. A. -rudhyate

or poet. P. -rudhyati, to love, to be fond of or to
entreat (especially in Benspare; to coax, soothe,

the grain, to send in the right direction or carrying

off by the right channels.

gall).

not excessive, not prominent, smooth (?), free from

Anu-ruddha, as, a, am, checked, restrained, opposed ; soothed, coaxed, pacified ; (as), m., N. of a
anu-rudh,

t,

t,

an-ulbana or an-uhana,

Ved. loving, adhering

to,

Anu-rodhaka,

as, ika,

am,

or anu-rodhin,

I,

i, complying with, compliant, obliging, conformto.

Anurodhi-ta,
ing to, having respect or regard
f. the state of
being so.

ini,

uiHi-ruha,

(JtjFi

N. of a

f.,

grass

(Cyperus Pertenius).

^!HKM

anu-riipa, as, a, am, following the

form, conformable, corresponding,

like,

resembling;
adapted to, agreeable to, according to ;
fit, suitable
m. the Ann'strophe which has the same metre
(as),
as the Stotriya or Strophe (understand pragdtha or
the second of three verses recited together;
trii'u);
(am), n. conformity, suitability.
or annrupatas, ind.
i-i~</i(ii<i

Armrupam

or

anu-

conformably, agree-

Anuntpa-feshta, as,

a,

am,

endeavouring to act becomingly.

anu-revati,

f.,

anu-lagna, as,
followed

plant.

am, attached to;

intent on, pursuing after.

^l^TcTT anula,
Buddhist saint

f.,

also

am,

m. a genealogical

new

or family,
(am), ind. according to race

family.

Anuvaniya,
list

anu-vakra,

as,

a,

am, somewhat

Anurakra-ga,as,d, am, having

crooked or oblique.
a

a genealogical
relating to

am,

as, d,

or table.

somewhat oblique course

^M<|^l anu-va6,

(as a planet, &c.).

cl. 2.

repeat, reiterate, recite,

speak

P. -vakti, -turn, to
after, reply.

Anu-raktarya, as, d, am, to be repeated.

Anu-vaktri, td, trl, tri, speaking after, repeating,
replying.

n. or

Anu-vafana, am,

after, repetition, reciting,

anu-vdf,

reading

f.

k,

lecture

speaking
a chapter,

of certain texts (mantra) in

or conformity with
consequence of and in connection
other priests.
injunctions (prraisha) spoken by
as, d, am, referring to the ann-

a section

recitation

Anu-vaianiya,
vafana.
An'i-mka, as, m. saying

after, reciting, repeating,

a chapter of the Vedas, a subdivision or
section ; a compilation from the Rig or Yajur-vedas.
Anuraka-iankltiia, the fourth of the eighteen

reading;

N. of a

a,

or table

list

Anu-rodha, as, m. or anu-rodhana, am, n.

obliging another or fulfilling his wishes ; obligingness,
compliance, gratification, satisfaction, conformity, consideration, respect ; reference or bearing of a rule.

as, a,

disturbing circumstances.

anu-vansa, as,
t,

favouring.

a*,

moured, causing love

as, a,

-roddhum,

sion, goodwill.

i,

man's with
castes.

Anu-lomana, am,

anu-rud,

affection, pleased, delighted.

m. attachment, affection, love, pas

."l7ir;/a-rat, on, ati, at, affeo
tionate, attached, in love with.
AnurSijenyitn ( ,ju
n. gesture expressive of passion.
i'ffj/), am,

(?).

in regular order, regular, successive, with

the hair (loman) or grain (opposed to prati-lomi) ;
a lower caste than that of the
(d), f. a woman of

to choose, prefer.

ably to, according.

Anu-ranjita, at,

Anu-ragin,

(rt.

votion.

Anu-rdga,

am

go astray

anu-loma,

flow after.

2.

anu-lubh, Caus. -lobhayati, -yitum,

to

cousin of i?Skya-muni.

or sacrificial post.

*m^

Anu-lepaJca, an, ikd, am, or anu-lcpin, i, ini, i,

who or what anoints.
anointing the body with unguents,
Anu-lepana, am, n. anointing the body ; unguent
so used
oily or emollient application.

to entice

Anuradha-grdma, as, m. or anurddha-pura, am, n. the ancient capital of Ceylon

founded by a man named Anuradha.

JV
n.

solitary,

of oblations.

tioning, examining.

Anu-yojana, am,

bedaubing.

am,

the seventeenth of the twenty-eight Nakshatras or

lunar mansions, a constellation described as a row

teacher.

Anu-yogin, i, ini, i, what combines or unites;

connected or combined with, situated in or on, ques-

(ta-an),

Anu-lepa, as, m. unction, anointing, smearing,

Anu-radha, as, a, am, causing welfare see anurddha; born under the asterism Anuradha; (d), f.

an-uru, us, us or

solicitation
spiritual

as, a,

direction,

enjoined, ex-

Yugas or

Caus.
bathing) ; to bathe
one anointed.
-lepayati, -yttum, to get
AnuAnu-lipta, us, d, am, smeared, anointed.
as, d, am, having the limbs
jilii/tga

anu-ratram, ind. every night.

ages.

Anu-yoktrl,

a,

self (previous to or after

anointed.

trial

1 anu-lip, cl. 6. P. -limpati, -leptum,

besmear cl. 6. A. -limpate, to anoint one's

ind. in secret, apart.

(am),

at,

effected, accomplished.

A. -yunkte, -yoktum,

to examine, question, put upon

join ; to select (a husband).
a,

m., N. of a son'of

as,

anu-rahasa, as,
private

n. the state

of being a follower, succession.

inquired
sured.

attachment, good-

ordinate feeling or passion ; (in medic.) a secondary

in a sour fruit, &c.
Javour, as a little sweetness

going after, following.

a follower, a
An&ydyin, i, ini, i, going after;
dependant or attendant; following, consequent upon.

Anu-yukta, as,

love, affection

ilt.i anu-rasa, as, m. (in poetry) a sub-

n.

Anu-ydna, am,

Anuyayi-td,

of, at-

Kuruvatsa and father of Puruhotra.

Anu-rathyd, (. a path along the margin of a road
a side road, the margin of a street.

is

f.

f.

is,

m. or anu-lasya,

a peacock.

to anoint,

tTTT anu-ratha,

P. -yati, -turn, to

2.

cl.

to take (off) seriatim.

am, fond

a,

lap), repeti-

(rt.

said, tautology.

anu-lasa, as,

m.

anu-rata, as,

what has been

sounding

will.

anu-ya,

follow^ attend

n.

am,

tached, devoted to.

aiiii-yaram, ind. like barley.

I.

anu-ranana,
to.

conformably

m.

anu-lapa, as,
tion of

Anu-rati,

yantutn, to covet.

the state of being in

f.

Anuragi-ta,

N. of a female Arhat or

of a queen of Ceylon.

Parisishtas

of the Yajur-veda.

manl (ka-an),

(.

work

Anuvdkdnukra-

referring

to the Rig-veda,

attributed to Sfaunaka,

Anu-vakyd,
priest,

in

f.

the verse to be recited by the Hotri

is invoked to partake of the

which the god

Anuvdkya-vat or ami-

intended for him.

offering

furnished or accompanied with

i-dkya-vat, an, all, at,

an Anuvikya.
Anu-va<iana, am, n. the act of causing to recite
the recitation of mantras or passages of the Rig-veda
by the Hotri in obedience to the injunction (praitha)
;

of the Adhvaryu priest.

Anui'dHana-praisha, as,
m. an injunction to recite as above.
before-mentioned, before-

Anu-vatita, as, a, am,

named.
Anukta, &c. See s. v.,

m. a year

*!H=lrtH. anu-uatsara, as,

as, d, am, or anusvdsaniya, as, a,

to be scented or fumigated, requiring an enema.

fifth

(in

the Vrihaspati

cycle.

Anusvatsaram,

ind.

every

anu-ti-kas,

<Hjfae)i anu-vi-kri,
tum, to foUow in shaping.

tum,

Anit-vdda, as, m. saying

after or again, repeating

repetition or reiter-

ation with corroboration or illustration, explanatory

an injunction (vidhi) previously

itself propound rules
propounded, and which does not
called anmada-va(such a passage is sometimes
plains or illustrates

fana)

confirmation

rumour, on dit ;

report,

slan-

name of any one of

masculine of the last is also the

the three notes of the gamut.

an
as, a, am, to be explained by
be made the subject of one (am), n.

Anu-vddya,

the subject of a predicate.

Anuvddya-tva, am, n.
the state of requiring to be explained by an Anuvada.

See

s.

v., p.

42.

Pl f^ anu-vi-tint,

to extend

^^cjr|*j anu-vanam, ind. along side of

^5 **"\

IO

cl-

&c.

T,

P- -varnayati,

-veditum, to find, discover to deem

Anu-vtita, as, a, am, found.
Anu-vitti, is, f. finding, obtaining.
;

*)fjf^'?ST anu-vi-dris,
-drashtum, to perceive, view.

(as, a,

am), obedient

am,

be performed

to

cl. i.

P.

-vasati,
fltj<4*lx anu-eas,
to dwell near to ; to inhabit along with.

n.

obedience,

ini,

i,

conforming

Anu-vd>tin,

I,

"Mrj^r+iri

ini,

i,

acting

am (fr.

rt.

vas,

to put on), dressed up, wrapped.

rt.

ii^

2.

anu-vaha,

the seven tongues of

anu-va,

fire

as,
;

cl. 2.

('

m.

(rt.

bearing

vah), one ol

cl. i.

anu-m-nard,
-ditum, to answer with

P. -nardati,

cl. 4.

P. -nasyati,

-ruvSiium or -nanshtum, to disappear, perish, vanish

after or with another.

P. -vati, -turn, to blow

wind blowing in the same

with the wind from behind, to windward.
ind. with the

st^mon anu-vdka. See under ami-vat.

^"J *"**! anu vaTam ind. time after time
>

cl.
fl^rNUrl^ anu-vi-pat,
-titum, to fly away towards (with

yjfVlH3 N anu-vi-mris,
^T|fa3I anu-vis,

P. -patati

i.

ace.).

P. -mrisati

cl. 6.

to consider, think over.

cl. 6.

P. -visati, -veshtum

m. or anu-vasana

Ved. increasing

(as

in

ground

Anu-vedy-anlam, ind. along

prepared for sacrifice.
the edge of this sacrificial ground.

anu-vellita, am, n. (rt. vel or

or veld), bandaging, securing with bandages (in
a kind of bandage applied to the extremisurgery) ;

mil

ties;

am), bent

(as, d,

in conformity with, bent

anuvaineya, N. of a country.

anu-vyanjana, am, n. a seconor token.

,

dhum,
to

cl. 4.

to follow in striking

P.-vidhyati,-vyad-

to hit again and again

n. enterinj

^T^fq^g anu-visva,

as,

m.

N. of a

pi.,

people in the north-east.

as,

the being

as,

checked, variegated

d,

am,

full of,

pierced;

abounding in

obstructed,
set (as a
;

jewel).

Anu-vedha

or

anu-vyddha,

as,

m.

piercing

ob-

structing; blending.

^fajfil anu-vyam, ind.

Ved. behind,

(rt. vi

with anv),

after, following.

^Trraj^Tn anu-vy-ava-ga (-vi-ava-ga),

cl.

to come between successively

3. P. -jigati, -gdtum,
or in succession to another.

>MH*H

anu-vy-ave (-vi-ava-i),

cl.

in intervening or
-avaiti, -turn, to follow

2.

P.

coming

between.
3.

A. -vyas-

nute, -iitum, to overtake, reach.

anu-vy-a-khya (-vi-a-khya),

cl.

further.
-khydti, -lain, to explain

2. P.

of a BrahAnu-vydkhydna, am, n. that portion

mana which explains or illustrates difficult Sutras,
texts,

in consequence of.

wound.

after, following.

impeded

i,

clearness or emphasis) in regular ratio.

or obscure statements

occurring

in

another

position.

am,

n. (rt. vdg),
perfuming the clothes, especially
dipping the ends of the clothes in perfumes ; per

fuming, scenting in general

ministering oily enemata.

tum, to grow, increase.

Anu-rriddhi, is, is,

manner.

A. -vardhate, -dhi-

\, cl. i.

^M^SIana-cy-os' (-m-a&), cl.

Anu-ve4a, as, m. or anu-vedana, am,

^jf^g**? amt-vishtambha,

repeatedly.

anu-vasa, as,

in like
imitating, doing or acting

after.

N. of a king
i>jr<im anu-vinda, as, m.,

to follow.

w^jim

is, f. following, acting suitably to,

the act
laving regard or respect to, complying with,
of continuance, continued course or influence of a prewhat follows; reverting
ceding rule or assertion on

Anu-viddJta,

roars.

-marshtum, -mrashtum,

after.')

fan.

Ann-rate,

compliance.
Anu-vfitti,

compliant,

to,

of Oujein.

anu-va-sita, as, a^am (for anvfastened to, bound to, attached.

si),

^l^fan

d, d, a, following, attending.

Anu-vritta, as, d, am, following, obeying, comJying; rounded off; (am), n. obedience, conformity,

con-

T^ anu-vi-nad, Caus. P. -nadayati,

make resonant or musical.

Anu-vi-nds'a, as, m. perishing

residing, resident.

anu-vasita, as, a,

so.

Anu-vartman,

dary mark

anu-vi-nas,

-vastum,

ini, i, following, compliant, obeAnuvarti-tra, am, n. the state

under.

obedient.

to a deity.

i,

dient, resembling.

nu-velam, ind. constantly.

according to an order.

to the will of

a secondary exclamation of

n.

vashat, on making an oblation

Devious rule.

P. -dadhati,

3.

am,

d,

as,

anu-vedi, ind. along the

-yitum, to

rashatkrita,

direction,

to marry.

to regulate, lay down a rule : Pass, -dhlyate,

to be trained to follow rules ; to obey.

u-vashatkara, as, m. or anu-

upon,

P. -pasyati,

cl. I.

cl.

anu-vi-dha,

I,

-vetti,

P. A. -vindati,

cl. 6.

te,

Anu-vidhdyin,

obedience to the

continuance ;
consequence, result
concurring
upplying from a previous rule.
Anu-vartaniya, as, d, am, to be supplied from a

ng

;o

Ved.

2. P.,

thoroughly.

anu-vid,

Anu-vidhdna, am,

another.

^T^T

know

2.

or forward

formably to order.

See anu-vrit.

anu-vasa, as, m.
of another

ava-tita,

to

over.

all

cl.

anu-vid,

A. -tanute,

8.

cl.

along or

Anu-mdhdtavya,

anu - varn >

-yitum, to mention, describe, recount.

will

veditum,

all

10. P. -6inta-

cl.

mind.

anu-vi-tan,

nitum,

to follow up, carry out.

n. obliging, serving or gratifying
.nother; compliance, obedience; following, attend-

oil after

of being

(akafiti, to penetrate with one's vision.

-yitum,

Anu-vartin,

-dhdtum,

the wood.
C

to.

P. -falati,

I.

cl.

Antidita.

-tarati,

anu-vi-6akas, Intens., Ved.

1.

Anu-nddaka, as, ikd, am, or anu-vadin, I, inl,

and explanation, corroborai, repeating with comment
in harmony with. The
tive, concurrent, conformable,

Anuvada,

P.

i.

cl.

litum, to follow in changing place.

der, reviling.

to

A., Ved.

i.

cl.

after, follow.

anu-vi-Cal,

/ati,

A. -vartate, poet.

i.

-i-artati,

Anu-vartana, am,

walk up
ritum, to walk or pass through, to

to recal to

cl.

-titum, to go after to follow, pursue

o attend obey, respect, imitate to resemble to
Caus. P. -vartayati, -yitJhi, to
assent, to expect
.

P. -kirati, -kari-

cl. 6.

anu-vi-kram,

reference to anything already said, translation; any

which comments on, exportion of the Brahmanas

lo.P. -vljayati, -yitum,

kramate, -mitum, to walk

by way of explanation, explanatory

cl.

fan.

^j'jrl anu-vrit,

to repeat.

mock,

in speaking, to

A.

i.

cl.

-kasati,

P. -karoti, -kar-

cl. 8.

arm-vi-(ar,

anu-vad, cl. i. P. -vadati (with

A. -vadate, -ditum (with gen.), to imitate

*5H=I<J

frT anu-vlj,
o

P.

I.

-ntitm, to bestrew.

year, yearly.

ace.), or

cl.

a flower.
-gitum, to blow, expand, as

of five cycles of twelve years in

astronomy) the

anu-vlksh (-vi-lksh),

vikshute, -ksliitum, to survey, examine.

Anu-vdsya,

am,

'S.jfa* anu-vi-kri,

42.

p.

as, a, am, scented, perfumed, fumiprepared or administered as an enema.

Anu-vasita,
gated

39

anu-vyuhara.

anuvakya-vat.

an oily enema

ad

anu-vishnu, ind. after Vishnu.

anu-vi

(-vi-i), cl. 2.

P. -vyeti, -turn

to follow or join in going off or separating.

^TH^n^WI
am,

n. or

anu-vyaharana (-n-a-harana),

anu-i-yahdra, as, m. cursing, execration;

utterance.
repeating, repeated

40

anu-sam-sn.

anu-vyaharin.

Anu-rydkdrin,

ini,

i,

a particular land of heroine or female cha-

f.

(a),

execrating, cuning.

i,

anu-ry-ui':-(ar (-vi-ud-far),cl.

^cTtpmiT

^Jfjttj^ anu-vy-ih (-vi-iih),

-hitum, to distribute.

i.

cl.

P. -ry-

Aiiii-iai/in,

an

^T^H

Anu-vrajana, am,

or

-vrajati

follow, especially a deof respect ; to visit seriatim ;

parting guest, as a mark

to obey, do homage.

f.

anu-vrajyd,

Anu-vrdjya, as, d, am, to be followed, as by the

relatives of a dead person to the cemetery.

anu-vrata, as,

am, devoted to,

m. a particular

d,

faithful to, ardently attached to

(as),

kind of Jaina devotee.

adhering

i,

to, lying

along or

am, n. constant

anu-silana,

uirt^ilrtH

and
study or pursuit (of a science, &c.), repeated

I.

m. sorrow, repentance, regret.

Anu-Maka, as, ikd, am, grieving, one who
repents

Anu-totita, as, d, am, regretted, repented

Anu-s"ot<in,

accom<HJ5irrt<* anu-satika, as, a, am,

panied with or bought for a hundred (the derivative
dnuddtika has Vriddhi in both members).
anu-saya,

See under anu-si.

Sec.

anu-sara, as, m.
RJkshasa, a sort of demon.

(rt. srl

with ana),

I,

ini,

i,

% i ?i\fifT\ anu-sobhin,
**

cl. 5.

anu-sru,

of.

penitent, regretful, sorrowful.

i,

shining.

ini, i,

P. -srinoti, -srotum,

<er1'sj
to hear repeatedly, especially from a sacred authority
Desid. A. -s'us'rushate, to obey.

repeated hearing).

unu-sastra, am, n. anything used

*Ml*T3

teach,

-situm, to

-te,

rule,

govern
to

address;

advise,

direct,

P. or poet. A.

2.

cl.

T(I^II X anu-sds,
-sdsti,

to order

to

am,

or anu-4dstri, ta, tri, tri,

directs or punishes.

Aim-idsat,

t, ti, t,

or anu-fdtln,

one

i,

who governs,

ini, i,

instructs,

Anu-thak or anu-shat,

para, as, d, am, obedient.

Anu-idsaniya or anu-idsya,

as,

ii,

am,

to

be

one

after the other

[cf.

nection of

Anu-sishti,

at a certain sacrifice officiated as Potri

priest.

lowed by

its

young

>aj3(T ana-si,

(as

by a

cl. 2.

f.

foal,

A.

(an animal) fol-

dose connection as with a consequence, dose attachment to any object; (in phil.)
the consequence itself, the evil result of an act which
dings to it and causes the soul after enjoying the
temporary freedom from transmigration, which is the
reward

of

11*,

d,

am,

what

good deeds, to enter other bodies;

repentance. regret ; hatred; ancient or intense eumity;
(f), f. a disease of the feet, a boil or abscess on the
upper part; also one on the btA.
Antl(aya-vat,

an, atl,at; sec -anu-Aiyin,

at,

a,

am,

repenting, regretting

m. or

ligious ceremonies.

act.

Anu-shtkayin,

i,

ini,

doing, performing an

i,

act.

only used in

(.,

it,

inst.

Ved. proper order, succession

Anu-shthita, as, d, am, done, practised

accomplished
conformably.
only used in

its, (.,

inst.

done

Ved. proper order, succession

to be observed

(u), ind. in proper

anu-shthuyd ;

Anu-shtheya,
;

effected,

observed

followed,

order, in regular succession, properly.

at, d, am, to be effected,

accomplished

ami-shthyd.

an-ushna, as,
chilly,

apathetic

lazy,

done or

to be proved or es-

am, not hot, cold,

d,

sluggish

(am), n. a blue

(d), f., N. of a river.

Anushna-gu, us, m. (having cold rays), the moon.
Amushna-i-allikd, (., N. of a plant, Nlla-durba.

lotus,

Nymphza

Camilea;

Anuihndfita (7ia-arf),

as, a,

am,

neither hot

nor cold.

An-ushnaka, as, d, am, not

flHUjnJ ana-shyanda,

hot, cold, chilly,

m.

as,

(rt.

&c.

syand),

anu-shvadha,

am, accom-

as, d,

ind. according to food, through

panied by food ; (a?/i),
after every sacrifice ; according to
food ; after food

anu-sam-yd,

cl. 2.

anu-samrakta,

P. -ydti, -turn,

one

after the other.

as, d,

am, attached

to advance against seriatim, attack

or devoted to.
T

s/), praise.
cl.

i.

P.,

to praise after, to follow

following in praise or invocation ;

a kind of metre
consisting of four
Padas or quarter-verses of eight syllables each (so
2. anu-fhliiJj/i
,/>.(.
;

called because

it anmlitobliati follows with its

praise
the Gayatrl, which consists of three PSdas) ; in later
metrical systems, the Anushtubh constitutes a whole

class

n. the causing to perform

Anu-ththdpana, am,
an

anu-samvatsaram, ind. year

after year.

anu-shtubh (-stubh),

Sarasvali

performance,
the order of

n praising.
;

m.

one's will, voluntary.

anu-shidh (-sidh), Ved., Intens.

speech

(i),

as,

sukshma-farlra and the tthula-iar Ira. Anuehthana-smaraka, as, ika, am, reminding of re-

-xntltidhiti, to bring back.

Ved. -nhtoWiati, -lihitum,

performing religious ceremonies. ^Anusht hana-s'arlra, am, n. ^in SSn-khya phil.) a body presumed
to be intermediate between the linga-tarira or

See anu-sit.

is, f. (rt.

f.

a hind-wheel.

Anu-shikta, as, d, am, re-watered or sprinkled.

Aim-theka, as, m. or anu-shefana, am, n. re-

i.

commencing, undertaking

Anuththdna-krama,

to be connected,

place or country (?).

anu-shtuti,

n.

acting in conformity to

prevailing.

anushanda, as or am(i),

N. of a

am,

the undertaker of any work.

tablished.

in.

its

Anu-faydna,

?JI
n. (?),

-sayitum, to

sleep or spend the night with, to lie along or dose, to

adhere closely to.
Anu-iliiyii,

common,

in

doing or engaging in any work, performance, religious

watering or sprinkling over again.

&c.).

-sete,

e.

to be done or ac-

trimph) ; tender-

ini, i, addicted or attached to

^I'JTftr^ anu-shit.

anu-sivam, ind. after S'iva.

nnii-xisu, us,

connected with

i,

ta,

Anu-shthdna, am,

supplied.

anu-sikha, as, m., N. of a serpent

which

with causes

as, t, am, consequent, following

a necessary result; connected with, adhering to,
inherent, concomitant.

Anu-shaitjaniya, as,

See anu-sak.

anu-sikshin.

commixture ; con-

Anu-shftiijana, am, n. connection with

follows, concord ; grammatical relation.

having ruled or ordered.

ind. part,

Anu-ikthdtri,

Anu-sht/iu,

close adherence, connection,

effect

i.

standing after,

as, d,

m.

executed,

Anu-shangika,

Anu-ihamjin,

instruction, teaching, ordering.

f.

in,

Ami-s4shya,

m.

as,

roots ending in consonants (such as

as

adjudged,

adhere,

dnu-ehaJc\.

word with word, or

Anu-tdtita, as, d, am, directed, governed, defined

by rule.
Anu-ddxitri, td, tri, tri, ruling, governing, com;

Anu-shthdtavya,

necessary consequence, the connection of a subsequent

with a previous act ; the nasals connected with certain
ness, compassion.

manding, directing, a ruler.

Anu-fithta, as, d, am, taught, revealed
done conformably to law.

to,

Anu-shakta, ox, d, am, dosely connected with,

supplied from something preceding.

instructed.
.

A. or Pass.

ind. in continuous or close

association, conjunction, coalition,

comAnuidsana-

precept, law.

cl. i.

-shajjate, -shajyate, -shanktum, to ding

be attached to.

Anu-ihanga,

instructing, ruling.
n. instruction, direction,

Amt-Jisanu, am,
mand, giving rules, order,

(-son;),

am,

following, per-

complished.

Anu-shthi,

<HjH^ara-sAaB;

order

Ana-tiittika, as, ikd,

am, handed down by Vedic

tradition.

punish, chastise,

correct.

d,

Anu-sruta, as,

am,

a,

as,

Anu-shtlidpaka, at, ika, am, causing to perform.

Anu-irafd, as, m., Vedic tradition (acquired by

in place of a regular surgical instrument, as a fingernail or bambu ; any subsidiary weapon or instrument.

Desid. -tishlhdsati, to be

succession.

practice
action.

Anu-Ajfana, am,

practising.

be done, to be followed
desirous of doing, &c.

as,

occasioning repentance.
n. sorrow, repentance.

carry out, attend to, perform, do, practise ; to govern,

rule, superintend ; to appoint : Pass, -shthiyate, to

Anu-tishthamana,

-yitum,
Anu-iufikd, f. any ceremony enjoined by the Vedas ?. (This word, given by Wilson, is very doubtful.)

e.

(-stha), cl. I. P. -tishthati,

forming, attending to.

Anu-Mha, at, d,

P. -iofayati,
over, regret, bewail: Caus.
to mourn over.

Anu-doka,

to teach, instruct.
yati, -yitum,
Anii-iHvkdi, i, ini, i, exercising one's self in,

cl.

jsr^ anu-suf,

i.

to stand near or by, to follow out, to

attended to.

carefully,

mourn

to

5MBI anu-shtha
-shthitum,

P. -so6ati, -titwm,

Anu-filita, as, a, am, studied

WT5I=I> anu-sak, Desid. Caus. P. -siksha-

ini,

I,

upon,

following

iHtJg an-ushtra, as,

after.

no camel,

ID.

bad camel.

repentant, penitent, regretful,

devoted service.

n. or

Ushnih.

Anu-shtob/iana, am, n. praising

i,

hating deeply.

Anu-iayin,

as above.

W^drl

connected as

act,

sorry for

P.

I.

anu-traj, cl.
A. -vrajate, -jititm, to

ini,

i,

attached to, faithful

iihnti,

poet.

am, to be regretted.
having the consequence of
with a consequence ; devotedly

.\iin-xayitarya, a#, d,

P. -(arnti, -ritum, to follow in going forth or stepping forward.

a metre in the Vedas of the

f.

Anitfhtub-garbkd,
class

racter.

of metres, consisting of four times

eight

syllables.

MHWf^'MJ. anu-sam-vi-ar,

cl.

successively,

'H

P4

I.

P. -far-

Ved. -radhyai, -ritare, -rase, to

make the round of.

all, -ritum, or

31^

anu-sam-vis,

-rcsfcum, to follow

cl.

visit

6. P. -visati,

in retiring for sleep.

SrJTjfa^T anu-samsarpam, ind. at each

occasion of approaching.

>SJtW

anu-sam-sri, Caus.

-yitum, to dismiss.

P. -sdrayati,

anu-sam-smri.
anu-sam-smri,
to

amartum,

i.

cl.

remember, to long

P. -smarati,

for (the dead or

absent).

anu-samhitam, ind. according

^prffHW

to the SarnhitS text.

anu-sam-d-dhd,

<<

anu-sam-dp, Caus. P. -dpayati,

-yitum, to complete or accomplish further or sub-

ally addicted.

VIJHIM

anu-san-kram (-sam-kram),

cl. I.
to,

?T1*i(l anu-sam-i,

^Hs*.s anu-san-far (-sam-car),"

cl.

>

to

side, to follow, join

to visit

to pursue,
seek after; to penetrate, traverse, cross; to become
assimilated : Caus. P. -fdrayaU, -yUmn, to join,
;

strtr=ai\ anu-sah-tint (-sam-6int),

cl.

10.

ii

TI

be troubled, become envious.

H" anu-san-tan

(-sam-tan).

cl. 8.

flHHfl ami-san-tn

I.

cl.

(-sam-trf),

Anu-aamprdpta,

'aigs

(-sam-dah),cl. i.P.

bum up

cl. 5.

along the

-disSati,

am,

arrived,

am

*ilfr anu-san-dhd

(-sam-dhd),

to

^nTHTT

anu-sdra,

anu-sdrin,

See

&c.

under anu-sri below.

whizzing

t^*J anu-smri,
to

Anw-smrita,
Anu-smriti,

some

am

Anu-sandhdna,

am,

Anu-sandhdnin
investigating,

searching,
or continuing schemes.

Anu-sandheya,

i.

e.

the application.

or anu-sandhdyin,

as,

skilful at

i,

ini,

i,

concerting plans

to be investigated,

am,

worthy of inquiry or scrutiny, &c.

^nTWaqiT
*
\ anu-sandhyam.
v3
after evening,

or

anu-sam-as',

-axhtum,

"HI, to

See under anu-

add

cl.

5.

A. -asnute,

to overtake, reach.

^TJpnTW anu-sam-as,
it

(rt. su6),

n. pointing out, indication.

P. -sarati, -sartum, to

cl. I.

(in

n. following,

going

after

con-

received or established authority,

conespecially of codes of law ; conformity to usage ;
;

Annsdra-tas or anitsdrena,

ind.

to.

Anu-sdraka, as, d, am, or anu-sdrin, i, ini, i,

to ;
following, attendant on, according or conformable
penetrating, scrutinizing, investigating.
Anu-sdryaka, am, n. a fragrant substance.

Ann-irita, as, a, am, followed, conformed

rj

cl.

4.

P. -asyati,

!li*u-t<; anu-sam-d-tar,

after, following,

tum

M anu-srip,

cl.

cl. I

P. -6arati,

(rt. svri), after-

as, m. an augment consisting

of an Anusvara.

anuha,

m., N.

as,

of

a son of

Vibhratra and father of Brahma-datta.

tj<< anu-hava,

as,

m.

(rt.

hod for hve),

inviting, stirring up.

Wg^T
-hdtum,

cl.

anu-hd,

A., Ved.

3.

-jihite,

to grant.

WT?1;
-kartum,

anu-hun-kri,

A. -kurute,

8.

cl.

to roar in imitation of.

^5TJ^ anu-hri,

cl.

to imitate, to exhibit

I.

A.

P. -harati, -hartum,

-Jiarate, to take after (one's

parents) .

Anu-harana, am,
tation

n. or

anu-hara,

as,

m.

imi-

resemblance.
;

conforming

both members.)

Anu-haramdna,

as, a,

am,

imitating.

Anu-Jidraka, as, ikd, am, imitating.

I.

P. -sarpati, -sarp-

Anu-hdrya,

as, a,

am,

to be imitated

(as),

m.

monthly obsequies on the day of the new moon.

anu-hoda, as, m. a cart (?) ; (the

dnuhaudika takes Vriddhi in both members.)

flJ^i

proach.

-ritum, Ved. -radhyai, -ritave, -rase, to carry

m.

or -sraptum, to glide after or towards, to ap-

Anu-zarpa,

m., Ved.

a,

Amir-karat, an, anti, at, imitating (an), m., N.

of a man (?) (the deriv. dnuhdrati takes Vriddhi in
to.

>*

further.

out, accomplish.

Anu-sriti, is, f. going

N. of a woman (?).

to

a,

anu-svdna, as, m. sounding con-

in the addition

Ved.

formity to, consequence of; custom, habit, usage.

Anu-sdra, an, m. going after, following ; custom,
usage ; nature, natural state or condition of anything ;

result.

others.

a waggon drawn) by oxen.

anu-svdra, as,

>H

Caus. P. -sarayati, -yitum, to pursue.

Anu-sara, as, m. a companion.

conformably

all

sound, the nasal sound which is marked by a dot

above the line, and which always belongs to a precedAnusvara-vat, an, afi, at, having the
ing vowel.
Anusvara.
Anusvdra-vyavdya, as, m. separation
between two sounds caused by an Anusvara. Anu-

prevalence, currency

as, a,
(. cherished recollection,
recalling

is,

an-usra-ydman,

WJ5

Arm-sarana, am,

remembering, repeated

am, remembered.

mdragama (ra-dg),

aBM-siipam, ind. in every con-

col.

1*|13I

-aMtum

evening

every twilight.

anu-samaya.
sam-i next

ind.

am

diment.

sequence,
d,

ind. along the plough.

anu-sufaka, as, ikd,

ranging, planning, aiming at, plan, scheme, congruous

or suitable connection ; (in the Vaiseshika phil.) the
fourth step in a syllogism,

^ *J1 .^nu-slram,

indicative of, pointing out.

investigation, inquiry,
searching into, close inspection, setting in order, ar-

n.

sewed consecutively, strung together or

connected regularly and uninterruptedly.

SfHSin

anu-sri,

Caus. P. -smarayati

sin),

(rt.

formably.

^1*c^*v

P. -smarati, -smar-

idea to the exclusion of

cl. 6.

q. v.)

Anu-sitfana, am,

am, Ved.

a,

or -smarayati, -yitum, to remind (painfully).

^aitflnf anu-sitam, ind. along the furrow.

follow

cl. I

recollect:

remember,

not going

to water or sprinkle

n.

as,

an arrow).

(as

P. -sihtati, -sektum,
consecutively ; (better spelt anu-

'3ITftr^ anu-si6,

P.

anu-sphura,

am, plain,

d,

or anu-shyuta, as,
"g**Jfl anu-syula

evening, every evening.

et

as,

Anin-smarana, am,

am, conciliated,

^PTWITT'T anu-sdyam, ind. evening after

shii,

anu-spashta,

recollection.

as, d,

anu-su, MS, m., N. of a work.

cl. 3.

manifest.

ind. according

cl. I.

A. -dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhatum, to explore, ascertain,

in order,
inspect, plan, arrange, calm, compose, set
aim at.
Amt-sandhdtavya, as, d, am, to be explored, to
be investigated, to be looked after, &c.

after

(rt.

anu-savanam, ind.,Ved. at every

^tTHTR anu-sdma,

wh|e

P. -patyati, -drathtum, to consider successively.

at the

anu-sneham, ind. after (adding)

come.

as, d,

delight.

n^9i^anu-san-di (-sam-dis),
-deshtum, to assign, to make over.

^tj^'^'l anu san -dris (-sam-dris),

(rt. stri),

sacrificed

oil.

tum,

cl.6. P.

am

t,

cow

a treatise relating to the Sfima-veda.

length.
it

as,

the

f.

(i),

^iwW anu-stotra, am, n. praising

N. of

sacrifice.

end.

-dahati, -dagdhum, to

as, d,

anu-sambaddha,

^T^'t't

-tarati, -ritum, Ved. -taradhyai, to follow to the

^HHnJ^I anu-san-dah

having gone

ceremony.

bandh), connected with, accompanied by.

P.

P.

strewing round;
funeral

appeased, friendly.

-tanoti, -nitum, to overspread, diffuse, extend everywhere, to join on, continue.

ind.

^J*?* **<*r anu-skandam,

P. -prdpnoti, -prdptum, to arrive, reach, get.

P. -ji-arati, -ritum, to take after (another) in feeling

distressed, to

\.-llcshate,

anu-sam-prdp (-pra-dp),

(^*)in*iN anu-sdtam,
cl. i

with the Soma.

as

P. -dintayati, -yitum, to meditate.

^Ilt>Ti<, anu-san-jvar (-sam-jvar),

cl. I.

anu-samudram, ind. along the

become identified or assimilated with.

Anu-sanc'aranam, ind. at each occasion of coming.

art*Tli^ anu-somam, ind. near the Soma,

to

have in view.

in view,

keep

P.

-farati, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, -ritave, -rase, to

walk along

^f 1*tM anu-saitiya, am, n. the rear of an

regular connection (as of

anu-sam-lksh,

cl. 9.

i.

practising, observing, habitu-

i,

into in succession.

m.

as,

ini,

I,

^?tiw<!< anu-starana,

tnwfaj

^1

to salute

-eti, -turn,

words).

-kshitum,
P. -grihndti, -graTiitnm, to obb'ge, favour
one by laying hold of the feet.

P.

with.

one to observe.

anu-san-grah (-sam-grah),

cl. 2.

conjointly or successively ; to join in following

or being guided by; to join, become assimilated

P., Ved. -khydpayati, -yitum, to show, to cause

w1H"f.

Anu-sevin,

A. -sevate, -vitum,

i.

army.

visit

Anu-samaya,

anu-san-khyd (-sam-khyd), Caus.

n. regular completion.

Anu-samdpana, am,

cl.

anu-sev,
to practise, observe.

to reach.

P. A.

3.

sequently.

P. -krdmati, -kramitum, to walk or go up

cl.

-dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhdtum, to calm, compose.

anu-san-kal (-sam-iaZ),cl. 10. P.

itji!jrt
-kdlayati, -yitum, to follow in driving.
TS^I

41

anu-hldda.

as,

m.

deriv.

a serpent-like being.

anu-srishta, as,
Ved. created in succession.

d,

am

(rt.

sry),

^Tfn? anu-hrdda or anu-hldda, as, m.,

N. of a son of Hiranya-kasipu.

anuddesa (anu-ud"), as, m.

n. (fr. nnc' with

the back part of the

M, am, m.

Hni/ita,

altar;

family

peculiarity

N. of an

of race, disposition, character

Apsaras.
n.

Anukya, am,

backbone;

<NJ+I5I anii-kdsa,
flection

on

flesh

m.

as,

(of light), clearness

WJW

s
an-udhas,

hole, entire

kds), re-

(rt.

A.

I.

aniiksh (anu-uksh), c\.

bedew.
sprinkle,

full

having

power

not

am,

as,

d,

less,

not infe-

M
-

anii-

or.

-kfhitum, to

Mafe,
'STTfrT anufina,

after, successive

coming

am

as, a,

am, bom

^nuctna-jarfcAa, CM, a,
lowing day.
successive order.

^J\anun-ni(anu-ud-ni),c\.

anv-ant),
on the fol-

(fr.

MfldMioMi

rut mil, to take out and

in

I.

the side of a
anufya, am, n., Ved. the board on
couch. (For 2. aniWya, see below.)
of anuanufyate ('nu-u6), Pass,

itle

am, spoken
;

(am),

n.

Anupya,

>>HM

Anukti, M, f. mentioning after, repeted mention,

of explanation ; study of the Veda.
repetition by way
- Anukti-tva, am, n. state of requiring repetition
devoted to study; one so
Anufdna, as, a,
well versed in the Veda* and Vedin-gas as to be able

one who repeats

anufya,

cl. I.

P. -jayati,

in being victorious.
-jetum, to follow

is, f.,

Ved. not helping, not

to follow in

anutta, as, a,

am

going up or

out,

(for anu-datta,

rt,

I.

aniitthd

WJrTT

(anu-ud-sthd),

nnnttifltthtiti, aniitthatum,
Ved. to approach.

to

cl.

follow in

rising

cl.

I.

WtirMi mtut-pd (anu-ud-pd),

-pdtum,

-pO>ati,
other.

to

cl. I.

after

empty by drinking

an

anlid-as

(anu-ud-as),

riniid-i

(anu-ud-i),

cl.

4.

rise,

not fluctuating

rod), spoken
1.

after,

nnndya,

(nu-ud),

as, d,

"SHUt
with 3.

cording

am

as

coming up

P. aniid

or rising.

falsehood,

am, not true, false

cheating;

lying,

m.

f,

river in Kas'mlra
f. (?),

Ved. a part

an-Tishara, as, d, am (fr. ushar,

an expletive or denoting comparison}

Anrita-deva, as, m., Ved. one whose gods are

Annta-di*tsh, t^ t,

Anrita-maya, as, I,
m, full of untruth, false. Anrita-mdana, am, n.
n.
or
r anrUa-bhdsfiana, am,
anritdkhydna (toAnritakh ), am, n. speaking falsehood, lying.
,

ddin,

i,

in?, i, or anrita-i-a6,

k, k, k, speaking
false to vows or

Anrita-vrata, as, a, am,

ntruth.

engagements.

Anritin,

i,

inl,

one

i,

who

tells

untruths, lying, a

ar.

^?Jff an-ritu,us,
nnya, f. a girl before

m. unfit season.

an-iishara, as, d,

am, not saline

am

(rt.

cos with

(in-iisliiiia-para,

an-uha,

as,

a,

am,

(in

AnrUansa-ta,

f.

mildness, kindness.

an-eka, as, d, am, not one, many,

- Aneka-kdlam, ind. a long time,
AnekakdlaradM (la-av ), ind.
or a long time.
ong since. Aneka-krit, t, m. doing much, epithet
of Siva.
Aneka-gotra, os, m. having more families
ban one, i. e. two, belonging to two families (or to
Aneka-fara, as, d, am,
one as an adopted son).
AncTca-fitta-manlra, as, m. one whose

much;

separated.

;regarious.

>orn

are many-minded. ~Aneku-ja,

more than once; (as), m. a bird.

or aneka-tva,

am.

Aneka-tra,
dharma-katlid, f.

Aneka-dhd,
dhd-prayoga, as, m. using several times. Anekathan once; (as, d),
JM, as, d, am, drinking oftener
in. f. an elephant, because he drinks with his trunk
and with his mouth. Anfka-bhdrya, as, d, am,
thin one.
Aneka^niiikha, a.*, d,
tiaving more wives
several

having

faces,

having different

compounded with

known

quantities

various words to denote) many un(colours representing x, y, z, &c.).

away the middle term,' ry<irnkalana

tsankalana addition,' other algebraical
be expressed).
Aneka-rdram, ind.
processes may

rana

as,

d,

am,

thoughtless

See an-rid below.

k, k, k,

'

many times, repeatedly. Aneka-ridli<i, as, a, <im,

Antkaof many kinds, in different ways, various.
doven-hoofed.
Aneka-dabda,
dapha, as, a, am,
several words, synonymous.
as, d, am, expressed by
ind. in great
large

numbers, several times,

numbers or

quantities.

~Aneka-

kdra (ka-dk"), as, d, am, multiform. Anekdc

having
kshara ( i-a-oF), of, d, am, polysyllabic,
c
more than one syllable. Anekayra ( ka-ag), as,

am, engaged

of), having

in various pursuits.

more than one vowel

Anekat

kit-

or syllable (of in

Ancthe technical term for vowel).

gram, being
more than one
(ka-ar), as, d, am, having

kdrtfia

or an-rida, as, d,

am

not containing a verse from the Rig-veda, hymnless

not conversant with the Rig-veda.

an-rUka,

'taking

subtraction,'

repeatedly,

a path or a couch).

or

ways.

Aneka-yuddha^cyayin, I, m. victorious in many

battles.
Aneka-randhra, as, d, am, having many
Antka-rupa, as, d,
holes, weaknesses or troubles.
am, multiform of various kinds or sorts fickle, of
ariable mind.
Aneka-lofana, as, m. having seveN. of Suva. Aneka-va<?aa, am,
ral
(three) eyes,
Antka-varna, (in arithmetic
n. the plural number.

d,

An-rikka

as, d, am,
Anel:<i-ta.

n. muchness, manifold condi-

Anekaind. in many places.

different exposition of the law.
Anekaind. in various ways, often.

tion.

~-AndsOrtat,
by

sibilant.

an-rikshara, as, d, am, Ved. thorn

Ric.

Anritu-

menstruation.

a-nrisansa, as, a, am, not cruel,

'

^Rff^an-rid,

agriculture.

ribs.

an-rikka.

less (as

in reply to, ac

cl. 2.

N. of a

careless.

to.

-turn, to follow in

fires.

(r\

having said in reply.

wj. ! anud-e (anu-ud-d-i),

'lili,

f.,

a
gram.) not followed by

spoken according
am, to be spoken to afterwarc

am, spoken

sacred

Ved. not waving.

ami), living near another.

to.

as, d,

no

amishita, as, d,

or in reply to.

Anwlytimdna,

am, not strong,

inviolable.

of the body near the

at, a,

t. nnHilyii, ind.

lights

is, is, i,

S-ry,

Wf?

to follow in going up or out.

nnfnlita

who

unindebted, free from debt.

*TTiJniT

P. -eti,-tum

cl. 2.

p. 38.

saline.

-atyati, -titum, to toss up behind or after.

^(rtfrjrT

= amirrddhd, q. v.,

n. freedom

ot true; playing unfairly (t).

Ved. persecuting untruth.

<ni>,

an-urmi,

n. (for an-udaka)
'HtJ^ik an-udaka, am,
want of water, aridity.

^njfif

(a),

f.

an-iirdhva, as, d, am, not high, low.

Anurdhva-bMs, as, m., Ved. one whose splen-

2.

*y:JT

am, Ved. causing

as, d,

weak; not proud.

P., Ved

animal); see also

an-uru, us, vs. u, thighless; (MS), m.

the charioteer of the sun, the dawn. ~ Anuru-gdrais AnOrn, i. e. the sun.
thi, is, m. whose charioteer

anuld,

W^JrTrT anut-pat (anu-ud-pat),

-patati, -tUum, to fly up after another (with ace.)
raise one's self into the air, jump up afterwards.

I, irii, i,

an-rita, as, d,

n.

am),

'.

dor does not

ild), given back.

sirln*

rouiisels

an-urjita, as, d,

-krdmati, -kramitum,

HH

in

See anu-ydja, p. 37.

anu-rddha,

to aid.

^TrBW rinut-kram(anu-ud-kram),c\. l. P.
*4|

sacrificial

anu-ydja.

welfare, happiness
;

the brother of the concubine of a king.

an-uti,

extinct)

anu -bandhya, as,d,am(ri.bandh),

Ved. to be fastened (as a
anu-bandhya, p. 37-

bashful.

am,

an, a,

Anudhd
n- fornication.
Anudlti'i-ijiiiiiniiii. ""I,
hhrdtri, td, m. the brother of an unmarried woman

WjfrT

become

(or

coming

fail

aniipasadam (anu-up), ind. at

an-iidha, as, d, am (rt. vah), not

unmarunmarried
(a), f. an
borne, not carried

Anudha-mdna,

An-ri n(n,

mild.

P.

from debt.

am,

om debt.

an-rap),Ved.

x>nsequence.

VT?

woman.

(fr.

aniipa, see above.)

to be studied.

tltjOnt anuj-ji (anu-ud-ji),

ried

I.

very Upasad (a kind of religious ceremony).

am,

as, d,

am

(For

-dasyati, -situm, to

his lesson after his

master; well-behaved.
2.

d,

anvpa, as,

W aniipa-das (anu-upa-das), cl. 4.

am,

them

2.

estowing in order.

or explanation.

to repeat

ponds or bogs (ai

in

am, being

as, d,

water).

the next.

or anrina-tva,

f.

of a work.

recited after;

after,

studied

with
ap, q.v.,

Anupa-ja, am, n. moist ginger.

An&pa-deia, as, m. a marshy country. Atii'iiitm.
irdya, as, d, am, nunby.Anujxi-vildsa, a,

38.

at, a,

text
occurring in the (sacred)

(fr.

pond,

country (as),
M. of a king.

T^r^

Anukla,

P. -nayati,

the water, watery, wet, a watery

nit), situated near
bank of a river ; a buffalo ;
m.
;

1.

roc", q. v., p.

am

aniipa, as, d,

I.

after another.

fill

an-rina, as, d, am, free

i <!it

Anrina-td,

Aiiiinu-i/iiru, it*,
or; (a), f., N. of an Apsaras.
or 01, u, of undiminished weight, very heavy.
Anuna-vartas, as, m., Ved. having full splen-

reference.

regard,

or an-unaka,

an-iina

the skull.

Ved. udderless.

as, f.,

not straight,

u,

an-riju, us, us,

ooked, perverse, wicked.

ith.

(a),

(rt. dis),

to or conformably
escribing, mentioning according

the backbone, spine;

a former state of existence; (am), n. race,

rt/iu),

(.,

aneka&raya.

anuka.

42

as, d,

am,

containing n

Anekdrtha-dhrani-man(as a word).
and anekartlia-sangm/ia, as, m. titles of
Anekdl (ka-al), contwo works on such words.
more than one al or letter (in the technical
sisting of
Anekadraya (ka-ds"), as, m. or
phras. of gram.).

meaning
jarl,

(.

antah-stha.

anckasrita.
c

ka-af), as, d, am, (in Vaiseshika

than one.
dwelling, abiding in more

anekdifrita
phi!.}

an-aupamya,

Anekdnta-vdda,
Anekdnta-vddin, t, m. a

m.

as,

certainty.

^i

avj
^

scepticism.

n.

Aneki-Wuii'at, an, anil, at, being manifold,

divided in two.

Anekiya,

d,

am, having

i.

e.

blind

inside

a-nedya, as,

am

d,

am

as, d,

a-nedya,

nedyas, a contraction of nedlyas

?),

(fr.

Ved. not near,

infinite.

^TJf'f

i.

an-ena, as,

am, Ved. (according

d,

authorities) sinless, faultless ; (according to

scholars) without a variegated set (of horses).

I,

Germ, ent, e. g. in entsagen]. Anta-kara, as,

am, or anta-karana, as, I, am, or anta-kdrin,

I,

inl,

AntQ,causing death, mortal, destructive.

m. time of death, death. Anta-krit, t, t,

making an end
f.

pi.

a sacred

anena, as, m.

3.

and ana

ina

(fr.

word may signify one who has

see ina
sovereign or paramount lord

this doubtful
'

no superior, a
and ana for an.

;'

(t), m. death. ~Antakrid-das'd,

book of the Jainas, containing ten

am, going

as, d,

Anta-ga,

chapters.

W11
an)

i,

kdla, as,
as,

for

to the end,

thoroughly conversant with.

Anta-gati, is, in, i,

or anta-gdmin, I, inl, i, going to the end, perishing
Anta-gamana, am, n. the going to the
end of something, finishing the going ,o the end,
Anta-fara, as, I, am, going to the frondying.
tiers, walking about the frontiers.
Anta-ja, as, d,
am, last born. Anta-jdti, see antija-jdti. Antatas, ind. from the end, from the term
lastly, finally
;

si

tjH Hx
',

a-neman,

d, d, a,

Ved. to be praised.

an-ehas, d,
Ved. without a

rival,

d,

as

(fr. rt. Ih

with an),

incomparable, unattainable

menaced, unobstructed

m.

(a),

un-

time.
(fr.

ekdnta),

as a cause
variable, unsteady; (in logic) occasional,
not invariably attended by the same effects.
An-aikdntika, as, I, am, unsteady, variable, hav-

objects or purposes.
n. unsteadiness, uncertainty.

many

Anaikdntika-ti'a,

4H-W

an-aikya, am, n. (eka), want of

oneness, plurality, the existence of

many

want of

union, anarchy.

IH*I

mu

a-naipuna or a-naipunya, am, n.

See dnaipuna.

unskilfulness.

n.

weakness.

anaUvaryo.

Anta-dlpaka,

^Anta-pdla, as, m. a
Anta-bhava, as, d, am, being at

last.

~Anta-lopa,

as,

m. the dropping of the

final

of a word (in grammar).

Anta-rat, an, atl, at,
having an end or term, limited, perishable (^vat),
;

ind. like the end.

limited

Antavat-tva, am,

n.

Anta-vahn i,

is,

existence, perishableness.

m.

the

of the end, by which the world is to be burnt.

Anta-vdsin or ante-vdsin, I, ini, i, dwelling
near the boundaries, dwelling close by
m. a
(/),

fire

pupil

who

dwells near or in the house of his teacher

a C'andala (who lives at the end of the town).

Anta-veld, f. hour of death.
Anta-dayya, f. a
bed or mat on the ground ; death
the place for
;

burial or burning

*ai*3M an-aisvarya, am,

See

in part; within.

Anta-bhaj, k, k, k, standing at the

end (of a word).
Anta-rata, as, d, am, delighting
in destruction.
Anta-lina, as, d, am, hidden, conthe end,

cealed.

am

^'toKT'rT an-aikdnta, as, d,

ing

way;

n. a figure in rhetoric.

frontier-guard.

'

am,

in the lowest

am,

an-eva, ind. otherwise (?), or(?).

Goth.

the

t,

liable

[cf.

water

German

An-enas, as, as, as, blameless, sinless, not

to error ; N. of various personages.
An-enasya, am, n. freedom from fault, sin.

handsome, agreeable

near,

am),

d,

as far as the

udakdntam,

mule!*, Theme andja; Germ. Ende; Eng. end:

with anta are also compared the Greek tuna, avrl ;
Lat. ante; the Goth, anda in anda-raurd, &c. and

to native

See eta.

as far as," thus

(as,

and

Ved.

id),

(rt.

ante, loc. c. in the end, at last ; in the

antam at the end of a compound means

dition, nature
'

neighbourhood of the

not to be blamed.
2.

proximity, presence (e. g. grdmdnte, in the

convillage) inner part, inside ;

ness,

wicked, fraudulent.

WTO

with

ano,

ind.

(An unusual

not.

ho,

form of no.)

wiWsjirMl

an-oka-sdyin,

i,

m. not

sleep-

ing in a house (as a beggar).

An-oka-ha, as, m. not

(oka is for okas, q. v.)

quitting the house, a tree

'W'll^frT an-on-krita,

companied by the holy

as, d,

syllable

am, not ac-

addressed
MMUCBBCU

\l
(?).
).

^pSfrwui an-aufitya, am, n. unfitness.

^JTtMW|

an-aujasya,

am,

n.

want of

Ved. offending or provoking destructive demons,

Yama.
m. wind(?).
as, d,

am,

an-auddhatya, am, n. freedom

from haughtiness.

end

next, nearest, intimate (as a

-yiturn,

to

make an

an-

or

feet

a ring

ancle<l

*.

* n-

q-

of,

ii

the mind, the thinking faculty, the heart,

the conscience, the soul.
Antafi-kalpa, as, m. a
Antahcertain number of years (in Buddhism).
kutila, as, a, am, internally crooked ; fraudulent ;
feeling,

m. a couch.

(as),

Anta/i-krimt,

is,

m.

a disease

caused by worms in the body.

Antah-kolara-piishv.
pl, a various reading for (iiida-kofara-pushpi, q.
inner
comer.
Antahm.
the
AntaJi-kona, as,

Autah-kosa, am, n.,

kopa, as, m. inward wrath.
Ved. the interior of a store-room.
Antah-pata, as,
two persons who
held
between
a
cloth
m.
n.
am,
are to be united (as biide and bridegroom, or pupil
and teacher) until the right moment of union is
arrived.
Aictah-padam, ind. in the middle of an

Antah-paridhdna, am,

inflected word.

nermost garment.
of an enclosure.

Antah-paridhi,

n. the in-

ind. in the inside

Antah-pardavya or antah-param, being between the ribs (as flesh).

in the strainingAida/i-pavitra, the Soma when

s'vya, as, a,
vessel (?).

Antah-paiu,

ind.

from evening

morn-

till

in the stables).
Antah-pata
ing (while the cattle is
or antah-pdtya, as, m. (in gram.) insertion of a
letter ; a post fixed in the middle of the place of

Antah-patita, as, a, am, or antah-patin,

Antah-patra, am,
inl, i, inserted, included in.
Antah-pddam,
n., Ved. the interior of a vessel.

sacrifice.
I,

Psda of a verse. Antahydla, as,

m. one who watches the inner apartments of a palace.

ind. within the

Antah-pura, am,

n. the king's palace, the female

those who live in the female
;

apartments, gynseceum
apartments; a queen.

Antahpura-tara,

as,

m.

Antalipuraguardian of the women's apartments.

jana, as, m. the women of the palace. Antahpurathe
women's
of
apartas, m. the gossip

praddra,

Antahpura-rakshaka, as, m. or anta/im. or antahpurddhyaksJia (raI,

adh), as, m. superintendent of the gynaeceum, chamberlain.
Antah-pura-sahdya, as, m. belonging to
ments.

pura-vartin,

an eunuch, 8cc.}.
Anta/f-purika,
(as
f. a
superintendent of the gynaeceum ; (a),
in the gynasceum.
Antah-piiya, as, a, am,

the gynaeceum

m.

woman

Antah-peya, am,
Antah-prakriti,

ulcerous.

drinking.
soul, the

internal

nature

Antah-prajna, as,
ing one's

self.

a,

n.,
is,

Ved. supping up,

f.

the

heart,

the

man.
know-

or constitution of a

am,

internally wise,

Anta/i-pratishthtlna,

am,

n. resi-

Antii/t-pratishthita, a-', d,
am, residing inside. Antah-fara, as, m. an internal
arrow or disease.
Antah-ianra, am, n. the intera,

as,

interior.

part of man.
Antah-ialya, as,
a pin or extraneous body sticking inAntah-iila, f., N. of a river.
Antati-dleshu,

and

spiritual

dm, having
m.

or antali-tleshana,

am,

n.,

Ved. internal sup-

Anta/i-sanjna, as, a, am, internally conscious.

Antah-tattva, f. a pregnant woman the markAntr</i-x<i<I<i
ing nut (Semecarpus Anacardium L.).
Antahsain, ind. in the middle of the assembly.
port.

am, having

internal essence; (as), ru.

or contents.
Anta{t-

Antdh-senam,
sitkka, a*, a, am, internally happy.
ind. into the midst of the armies.
Antah-stha, Of,
a term apin
midst
or
between
the
;
a, am,
being

plied to the semivowels, as standing

of.

Antika, antima, antya, &c.

anduka

or

{.

internal treasure, inner store

last.

Antai/a, nom. P. antayati,

to

nndolayati,
Sometimes awtar is compounded with
word like an adjective, meaning interior,
intermediate.
Antah-karana, am, n. the in.
and spiritual part of man, the seat of thought and

narn, as, a,

ts,

Ved.

between, u u .
Zend antarS; Lat. infer ; Goth,

side.

Antama,

,-

anau, m,

with^

middle

in the

on the last syllable (as, d,

am), having the acute accent on the last syllable.
Antaka, as, m. border, boundary; (as, d, am),
making an end, causing death (as), m. death Yama, king or lord of death.
Antaka-druh, -dftruk,

Antaki,

p_ andati> ,

(with ace.) be:

(When used at'"theV(f<

nal

k, k,
or death, or

lf

companion, a pupil.
Antc^vdsi, ind. in statu pupillari
see anta-vdsin above.
Antoddtta (ta-ud),

friend)
vigour.

to

dence in the

tltfNltST ano-vdhya, as, a, am, to be carried

on a carriage.
carriage

(As a prep,

Antdi-asdi/in or antdmtdyin ('ta-av '), I, m. a

barber; a Candala; N. of a Muni or saint; see
antydnasdyin. Ante-vdsa, as, m. a neighbour, a

as, rn. the acute accent

om.

WTtfijW anodita (ana-ud), as, d, am, un-

in the intes-

middle or i^;,, for an

elephant's

as,

bier.

i\

in the

Anta-satkriyd, f. the funeral ceremonies.

Anta-sad, t, m. a pupil (who
dwells near his teacher).
Anta-stha, as, a, am,
see also antah-stha.
Antastanding at the end
svarita, as, m. the Svarita accent on the last syllable
of a word; (am), n. a word thus accentuated.
Antddi Cta-adi), i, du. m. end and beginning.
;

m. worms

us,

to
.

or denoting comparison), stupid, foolish.

An-eda-muka, as, d, am, deaf and dumb

r|il i.

-titum,

m. (an being an expletive

as,

antatl,

int~\.

immoveable.
tin), not moving,

flHi an-eda,

and,

[cf.

anta, as, m. (fr. rt. am ?), end, limit,

boundary, term end of a texture end, conclusion ;
end of life, death, destruction (in these latter senses
sometimes neut.) a final syllable, termination last
word of a compound pause, settlement, definite ascertainment, certainty whole amount border near-

several.

anti, at (rt. ej

JHifif an-ejat, an,

Mt&.-khydti,-tmn^
antama.

Wff

manifold.

making

P.

i.

cl.

ant,

\bind

Arhat of the Jainas.

Anekl-karana, am,

m. not one's own

<*J an-aurasa, as,

r(\

son, adopted.

a Jaina, an

sceptic;

tWr antah-kr

ralleled.

An-ekdkin, I, inl, i, not alone, accompanied by.

An-ekdnta, as, a, am, not alone and excluding
every other, uncertain. -*Anckdnta-tva, am, n. un-

45
See'

anta//.

am, unpa-

a,

as,

See antika,

p.

45.

sonants and vowels

(a),

f.

the

between the congod of the vital

42

j aniika, as, am,i( the Rig-veda mantras.

<". (' n anatomy) the
aim), the backbone, spine;
", ">. an elealtar; a former state of odif*Wi

of
family;
peculiarity
'
f
J
I'., N. of an Apsaras.
'

M,
'

race,

backbone;

n.

am,

("rd-an), as,
dispd*"
*
L .._
_ .U- ,U*,..l
between the shoulfl

n.

es

the interior fire,

am,

a,

anu-kasa, as,
(of light), clearness

flection

_,

m.^ O r
nguwga

L\

iin,

*"W
("""-"fevond'or
lahate, -tAium tg,^
^M^ 6 a~ Antar-aeayava, a,
" n " ksh

t|

coming

ow

nr

interior,

external to

rent

supreme

m. an

such a libation.

Aut<tr-

the internal feelings, the heart

ind.

between one's

in the space

self

and the

(sacrificial)

Antar-dpana, as, m. a market inside (a

Antardya, see antar-i. Antar-drdma,

bricks.

town).

am, rejoicing in one's self (not in the exterior

world). "Antar-ala or tmtOT-SlaJta, am, n. intermediate space ; antardlc in the midst, in midway ;
at, a,

is

(ala

an

n.

for

probably

dlaya).Antar-intKya,ai*,
of which there are

internal org-in,

mannit, buddhi,
ipa, as,

am, m.

ahankdra, and
ap), an

four,

v-z.

Antar-

titta.

a promontory.
n. (rt.ffo),Ved. asecret abode.

n. (fr.

Soma

of

inner

additional

spirit;

Antar-ydma, as, m.
a Soma libam.
Antar-ydma-graha, as,

island,

Antar-ushya, am,
Antar-gangd, f. the Ganges,

as supposed to communicate under-ground with a sacred spring in Mysore.

still-born.

act.

during this

the

Antar-dtmcshtakam (man-ish),

or mind.

mrlta, as, a, am,

it.

augment between two

letters (in gram.).
Antar-agara, as, m. the interior
of a house
Antar-itmaa, a, m. the soul, the inhe-

m. an

as,

as, a, am, being

Antarin the interior of the earth; subterranean.
manas, as, as, as, sad, perplexed. Antar-m id'/m,
n. a kind
Of, a, am, going into the mouth ; (aw),
of scissors used in surgery.
Antar-miulmt?), sealed
Anlarinside; N. of a certain form of devotion.

tion

essential

n. hidden intention.

am,

siitt ar-ukuta,

is,

not

rnnia in the

dgama,

Antar-lhumi,

the inner

f.

A ntar-tihu uma,

the suppression of the breath and voice

Aniar-dkdia, ax, m. the sacred ether

inteiior part or soul of man.

art '

of the products.
part of the earth.

having referor base of a

state or condition

,j, e

rt

antarikshya.

anta/istha-mudgara.

ol
Antar-yama the performing
or
Antar-ydmin, t, m. checking

libation

the soul ; providence ;

regulating the internal feelings ;
the supreme spirit as regulating and guiding mankind ;
Brahma. Antar-tjoga, Of, m. deep thought, ab-

Aiitar-lamba, as, d, am, acute-angular;

falls
(as), m. a triangle in which the perpendicular
Antar-llna, as, 5,
within, an acute-angled triangle.
am, inherent. Antar-loma, as, d, am, covered
straction.

Antar-rans"a, as, m.

with hair on the inner side.

the gynseceum; see antah-pura.

Anlar-mnHka,
as, m. superintendent of the women's apartments.
Antar-vana, as, a, am, situated in a forest;
(am), ind. within a forest. Antar-vat, an, att, at,
in the interior.
Antar-rati, Ved. or antar-

being

f.

ratnl,

a pregnant

woman.

Antar-vami,

Antur-rnrlin,

flatulence, indigestion.

is,

m.

ini, {, or

i,

anlar-rasat, an, antl, at, internal, included, dwelling

in.
Antar-vasu, us, m., N. of a Soma sacrifice.
AntarAntar-vastra, am, n. an under garment.

vdni,

is,

is, i,

Antar-

skilled in sacred sciences.

rarnt, an, antl or ail, at, Ved. abounding internally with precious things, hidden ; (raf), ind. in-

Antar-gadu, us, its, u, unprofitable, useless (filled

with worms).
Antar-gata, &c. see unaer antargam. Antar-garbha, as, a, am, inclosing young;
pregnant.
Antur-giram or antar-giri, ind. among
the mountains.
Antar-guda-valaya, at, m. (in
medicine) the sphincter muscle.
Antar-giidha-

Antar-vdshpa, as, m. suppressed tears;

am), containing tears. Antar-vdsas, as, n.
an inner or under garment. Antar-vigdhana, am,
n. entering within.
Antar-vidvas, van, usht,
ras, Ved. knowing (the paths) between (earth and
heaven) knowing exactly.
Antar-vega, as, m. internal uneasiness or anxiety ; inward fever.
Antar-

am, having hidden poison within.

Antar-yriha, am, n. an inner apartment of the

vedi, is, is, i, belonging to the inside of the sacrificial

ground ; (i), ind. within this ground ; (is or i),

as,

visjta,

house

a,

aiitar-griham or aniar-geham,

interior of a house.

ind. in the

antarghana, as, m. a place between the entrance-door and

the house; N. of a village. ~Antar-<jhdta, as, m.
striking in the middle.
Antar-ja, as, a, am, bred
in the interior (of the body, as a worm).
Antarjathara, am, n. the stomach. * Antar-janman, a,
inward birth.
part of the jaws.
n.

Antar-ghana,

Antar-jambha,

as, or

as,

m. the inner
I, am, going

Antar-jala-dara, as,
Antar-jdta, as, a, am, inborn, inbred,
innate
Antar-jdnu, ind. between the knees; (us,
,1 iitur-juiina, am,
us, a), being between the knees.
n. inward knowledge.
Antar-jyotis, is, is, is, having
in the water.

the soul enlightened, illuminated.

Antur-jralana,
am, n. internal heat, inflammation. Antar-da//' lit u
burnt
as, a, am,
inwardly.
Antiiriliulh/ina, am,
,

n. the distillation

of spirituous

used to cause fermentation.

a,

am,

liquor, or a substance

Anhir-dadhdna,

vanishing, disappearing,

hiding one's

at,
self

Antar-daia, f. a technical term

Antar-daddka, am, n. an interval of
antar-daidhdt, before the end of ten

antar-dha].

[cf.

in

astrology.
ten days ; so

days.

.\ntiir-'li'tra,

as,

a,

containing
internal heat, or fever.

Antar-<laka, as, m.
"Antar-iIiM-lin, an, a, am,

fire.

Antiir-iliixhin,

o,

vile.-.</,<iir-,/,,Vi?<,

own

5,

am, Ved.

afflicted in

mind, sad.

am,

internally bad, wicked,

if t f looking into one's

{s t

soul.-

M> m., Ved. an interme-

diate region of the

compass.
Antar-ilcdra,
a private or secret door within [he

house.

//../, \

am,

-.

n.

we

s.v. niitnr-illi

a,y. 45.

am,

n.

Aiilm'-

-. 1, iti^-il/n/ii'itH.

profound inward meditation.

itlar-utujam,
the palace of a
king.-.,!,,/,,,--,,;,
. I

ii.

-t-hla, an,

at, a,

gone within, being wiiliin.-yl,,/,;r-/ ,;,/////,

am, engaged in internal reflection. Antar-

bto&CMUZj din, n. the interior of a house.

i,&c.;xeantar-bhu,y.4$.

Antar-

Ant(ir-l'/,

meditation or anxiety; a technical term in

arithmetic ; rectification of numbers
by the differences
ird

immediate, intimate, internal; like, analogous ; (as),

m. a congenial letter, one of the same class. Antara-

am,

tara, as, d,

am

da, at, d,

(rt.

interior or heart.

Antaranearer, more intimate.

dd for do), cutting or hurting the
Antara-did, f. or antard-dii,

Antara-stha, as,
ini,

i,

ternal, situated inside,

inward

Doab or
rivets.

district

between the Garrga and Ya-

Antar-veitman, a,

n. the inner apart-

menTs, the interior of a building.

Antar-vedmika,
Of, m. superintendent of the women's apartments.

Antar-hanana, am, n. striking in the middle

Antar-hanana, as, m., N. of a village. AntarAo-<ram, ind. in the hand, within reach of the hand.
Antar-Jiastina, as, d, am, being in the hand or
within reach.
Antar-hdsa, as, m. laughing inwardly;

with suppressed laugh.

Antar-hriAntar-hita, see aittar-dhd, p. 45.
daya, am, n. the interior of the heart. Antat-tapta,
suppressed laughter;

ind.

internally heated or harassed.

am,

as, d,

(am),

Antas-

tdpa, as, m. inward heat; (as, a, am}, burning

inwardly, burning with passion.
Antas-titxhara, as,
d, am, having dew in the interior.
Antas-toya, as,

separate, apart.

i,

interposed, in-

am,

An-

taking away intervals

(if fr. antara and bhara)
bringing into the midst or near procuring.
;

Antara, ind. in the middle, in the interior, inside,

on the way, by the way
within, among, between
;

in the

in the
neighbourhood, near, nearly, almost
meantime, now and then ; for some time
(with
ace. and loc. ) between, during, without.
Antaransa,
see under antar.
Antwd-bhava-deha, as, m. or
;

antard-bhava-sattra, am, n. the soul in its middle

existence between death and regeneration.
Antardndi, is or f, f. a veranda resting on columns.
ind.
between
the
horns.
Antard-Mngam,
Antariya, am, n. an under or lower garment.

Antare, ind. amidst, among, between.

Antarena, ind. amidst, between; (with

ace.)

within,

between, amidst, during except, without, with regard to, with reference to, on account of.
;

am,

wfl<,?J antar-anj,

the

or antara-sthdyin,

Antaturdiiutya ( ra-ap ), f. a pregnant woman.

rdbhara, as, m., Ved. (if fr. antara and abhara)

Autarya,

muna

am,

d,

or antara-sthita, as, d,

(as, d,

f.

intermediate region or

Antara-puruska, as, m.
the internal man, the soul.
Antara^prabhava, flw.
d, am, of mixed origin or caste.
Antara-prasna,
as, m. an inner question a question which is contained
in and arises from what has been previously stated.

wardly.

m. an

f. or antar-desa, as,
quarter of the compass.

k,

as, d,

-anktum, -anjitum,

wrioi,
vi

THJ rt

inteiior.

cl. 7.

wm.N,

&c.

antar-i,
;

cl.

Ved. -anakti,

i.

cl.

upon

one's

self.

See antar-i.
See under antar.

antar-ala.

come between

P.,

to assume, take

P. -ayati, -etum, to
any

a. P. -eti, -turn, to stand in

one's way, to separate ; to exclude from (with abl.) ;

to pass over, omit ; to disappear: Ved., Intens. or Pass.
to and fro between (as a
-lyate, to walk
mediator).

Antar-aya, as, m. impediment, hindrance.

Antar-ayana, am, n. going under, disappearing.
Antar-dya, as, d, am, going between (as), m.
;

intervention, obstacle, impediment.

Antar-ita, as, d, am, gone within, interior,

hidden, concealed, screened, shielded ; departed, retired, withdrawn, disappeared, vanished, perished, dead ;
separated, detached ; impeded, hindered ; (am), n. (?)
remainder (in arithmetic)

a technical term in archi-

tecture.

I\BJ antariksha or antarlksha, am, n.

to see," or fr.
fr. antar,
within,' and ikeh,
antari, loc., and fo/ia,
dwelling within bodies','
iH

rl

'

'

(either

'

containing water.
Antas-patha, as, d, am,
Ved. going within the clefts or hollows (of mound,

am,

tains),

being on the way.

Antaxtya, am,

ksha being

fr.

antara, as, a, am, being in the ininterior;

near, proximate, related, intimate;

lying adjacent to ; distant ; different from ; exterior ;
u. the interior; a hole,
the interior

opening;

part of a thing, the contents ; soul, heart,

soul ; interval, in'emicdiate space or time ;

term

opportunity, occasion

ference, remainder

weak

side

period

dif-

weakness,

surety, guaranty

respect,

regard ; (at the end of compounds) different, other,

another, e. g. deidnlaram, another country [cf.
Goth, anthar, Theme anthara; Lith. antra-s,
the second;' Lat.
Antaramot nntura-tas,
alter].
ind. in the interior, v/lmin.
a technical term in

Antara-t'akrii,

lagary.Antara-jiia, an,

knowing the

in'erior, prudent, provident, foreseeing.

Antara-tdl,
destruction.

am. n.
d, am,

I,

t.

(n. tan), spreading death or

as, d, am, nearest;

Antara-tama,

firmament; travelling through the

Aiitarikttia-iirnt, t. t, t (rt.
over the atmosphere.

supreme

distance, absence

property, peculiarity

representation

kehi), the intermediate space be;

n. intestines, bowels, entrails.

terior,

rt.

tween heaven and earth (in the Veda) the middle

of the three spheres or regions of life the atmo- Antarikiska-kehlt, I,
sphere or sky the air talc.
in the atmosphere.
t, t, dwelling
Antarikuha-ga or
antarOciha-fara, as, m. a bird.
Antarikka-prd,
the sky, irradiating the
dx,
., m. f., Ved. filling

floating

as,

atmosphere (?).
for plu), Ved.
Antarikeha-loku

pni

m. the intermediate region or sky

as a peculiar

woi\d.**Anlarilceli<i-8anis'ita, as, d, am, sharpened

in the atmosphere.
Antarikfha-sa<l, t, t, t, Ved.
in the atmosphere.
Antariksha-sadya,
Ved. residence in the atmosphere.
Antariknlnal'ini ( />/(-(/ ), <i*,
am, having an in-

dwelling

am,

n.,

Antarcomprehensive as the atmosphere.

tksha-ga, an, a, am, going in the a;mosphere ; (as),

terior as

m.

a 'bird.
Atitnnkshii-i'ara, as, i, am, moving
AnturU-xliri-jula or anthrough the atmosphere.
the water of the atmosphere.
ttir!l.-xlin-jal<t, am, n.

Antarlkthya, as, a, am, atmospheric,

aerial.

andhra.

antar-upati.
antar-upati (-upa-ati-i), cl. 2.
P. -npdtyetl, -turn, to enter over a threshold or
boundary.

wil'lff

cl.

antar-gam,

-gantum, to go between

P. -ga6thati,

I.

(so as to exclude from,

with

abl.); to disappear.

Antar-gata, as,
gone between or

a,

am,

or

antar-gdmin,

I,

ini,

being in, included in being

in the interior, internal, hidden, secret ; disappeared,
perished ; slipped out of the memory, forgotten.
i,

into,

Antaryata-manas,

as,

at,

whose mind

as,

is

turned inwards, engaged in deep thought, sad, perc

plexed.
Antargatopamd ( ta-up), f. a concealed
simile (the particle of comparison being omitted).

vctl'll antar-ga, cl. 3. P. -jiodti, -gatum,

to go between, separate (so as to exclude from ; with

I. antika, as, a, am, (with gen. or abl.) near, proximate compar. nediyas, superl. nedishtha ; (am), n.
;

vicinity, proximity, near, e.g.

(dtj,

the presence of; (e), ind. (with gen. or as last member of a compound) near, close by, in the proximity
or presence of; (ena), ind. (with gen.) near.
Antika-td, f.
Antika-gati, is, f. going near.

m. contiguous support

as"), as,

cl. i. P.,

t^^antar-dris,
-drashtum, to look between or
:

3nfl"T

i.

into.

cl.

antar-dha,

Ved. -pasyati,

'

am, immediately following (in

member of a compound, e. g.

dusdiitima,

the eleventh')

Antiya, as,
mate place.

am, Ved.

d,

^rfjfT 2.

A. -dhatte,

3.

to place within, deposit ; to receive within ;

to hide, conceal, obscure ; to hide one's self: Pass.
-dhiyate, to be received within, to be absorbed ; to

be rendered

invisible; to disappear, vanish; to cease:

Caus. -dhdpayati, -yitum, to render invisible, to

cause to disappear.

invisibly.

Antar-dhdpita, as, d, am, rendered invisible.

Antar-dhdyaka, an, ikd, am, rendering invisible,
concealing.

m.

concealment, covering, disap-

Antar-hita, as, a, am, placed between, separated

made

covered, concealed, hidden,

cl. I

^if^antar-bhu,

P. -bhavati, -vitum,

to be (contained or inherent or implied) in.

as, d,

am,

being within, inward,

internal, generated internally.

Antar-bltavana, antar-bhdvand. See

s.

v.

antar.

m.

the being included by, internal or inherent nature or

disposition.
as,

Antar-bhdvita, as, a, am, included, involved, im-

Antar-bhuta, as,

am, being within,

see
Antarbhuta-tva, am, n.

internal,

d,

antar-

bhdva.

-farati,

tween, to

See under antar.

antas-far (antar-6ar),

-te,

an oven.

am

1. antima, as, d, am, final, ultimate,

mditka ("ma-art"), as, m. the last unit,

Anti-

I.

cl.

P. A.

move

be-

within.

antas-(hid (antar-(hid),

-fMnalti, -(Outturn, to cut

Antya,
order

am,

as, d,

in

last

place, in time, or in
as the last

mem-

immediately following (used

*
ber of a compound,
g. asJitamdntya, the ninth') ;
lowest in place or condition, undermost, inferior, be-

e.

longing to the lowest caste

m., N. of the plant

(an),

Communis ; (am}, n. the numthe twelfth sign of the zodiac ;

;
of a mathematical series.
Antya-

Cyperus Hexastachyus
ber

1000

billions

member
karman, a, n.
last

or antya-kriyd, f. funeral rites.

Antya-ja, as, d, am, younger, latest born of the
lowest caste
a man of one of
(as), m. a S'udra
;

seven inferior tribes

a washerman, currier, mimic,

Varuda, fisherman, Meda or attendant on women, and

mountaineer or forester.
Antyaja-gamana, am,

(between a woman of the higher caste)

with a man of the lowest caste.
Antya-janman, d,
d, a, or antya-jdti, is, is, i, or antya-jdtiya, as,
n. intercourse

am, of the lowest caste. Antyajd-gamana,

am, n. intercourse (between a man of the higher
caste) with a woman of the lowest caste.
Antyadhana, am, n.last member of an arithmetical series.
Antyarpada or antya-mula, am, n. (in arithm.)
d,

the

or greatest root (in the square).

Antya-bha,
n. the last Nakshatra (Revati) ; the last
of

last

sign
the zodiac, the sign Pisces.
Antya-yuga, as, m.
the last or Kali age.
Antya-yoni, is, f. the lowest
is,

(is,

tribe, a

i),

m.

d,

S'udra.

of the lowest

man

f.

or

origin.

Antya-

woman

-Antya-i'ipuld,
J

{.,

of the last
N. of a metre.

f. a man or
i, ini, m.
of low caste, the son of a Cindala by a NiCsnshadl, especially one of the following classes
dala, SVapaca or executioner, Kshattri, Suta, Vaide-

Antydvasdyin (ya-av' ),

woman

off,

cl. 7.

P.

to intercept.

haka,

See antar.

anti, ind. before, in the presence

of, near; (with gen.) within the proximity of, to
Lat. ante, Gr. acrt].
f_cf.
Anti-fjriha, am, n., Ved.
a house near one's own
dwelling ; a place before the
i.

house, the neighbourhood of the house.

Anti-tama,
a*, a, am, very near.
Anti-tas, ind., Ved. from near.

or bard, and Ayogava.

Antydhitti
funeral oblation or sacrifice.
An-

Magadha

("ya-dh),
antas.

is,

f.

tycshti

Cya-isK

eehti-kriyd,

Antyaka,

^I3
or

f.

),

is,

funeral

f.

sacrifice.

Anty-

funeral ceremonies.

as,

m.

man

of the lowest

agitated,

swung.

N. of a king.

as, m.,

ing

the

(am), n. darkness; turbid

N. of a people. Aitdhapi.,

dark;

sight,

m.

n. darkness.
Andhakdra-maya,
am, daik.Andhakdra-sandaya, as, m.
of
darkness.
Andha-kdrita, as, d, am,
intensity
made dark, dark. And/ia-kupa, as, m. a well of
I,

which the mouth is hidden ; a.well over-grown with

a particular hell.
Andhan-karana, as,
plants, &c.

antra, am, n. (contraction ofantara;

am ?;

Gr. evrfpov), entrail, intestine

(i),
(., N. of a plant, either Convolvolus Argenteus or
Pes
Caprx Roth(?). Antra-ktija, as, m.
Ipomoea
ft. rt.

Ved. sitting near.

Antixhumna, an, d, am, Ved. near with happiness or
kindness.
Anty-utl, is, if, i, Ved. near with help.

entrails.

t,

t,

tra-pdfaka, as, m.,

N.

Sfaj, k,

;
(am), n. a division of Tartarus, the second
or eighteenth of the twenty-one hells ; doctrine of
annihilation after death.
Andha-dlii, is, is, i,

the soul

- Andlia-putand,
mentally blind.

of a plant, ^Eschynomene

f.

a female

demon

Andha-mushd, f.
causing diseases in children.
a small covered crucible with a hole in the side.
Andha-mushikd, {., N. of a
Andham-bhdvitka, as,

grass,

Lepeocercis

d, am, or andhabecoming blind. Andha-

Serrata.

bliMrishnu, us, us, u,

rdtri, {., Ved. dark night.
Andhdlajl (dha-aF),
Anf. a blind boi),
one that does not suppurate.

dhdhi (dha-ahi),

is,

snake, not poisonous

commonly

called

or

andhdhika, as, m. a blind

m. f., N. of a fish,

(is, is),

kufika.

an
as, d, am, blind , (as), m., N. of
Asura, a son of Kasyapa and Diti ; N. of a descendant of Yadu and ancestor of Krishna and his descenor
dants ; N. of a Muni.
i, m.

Attdhaka,

Andkaka-ghdtin,
c
andliakdri ( ka-ari), in,
andhaka-ripu, us, m. or
:
m. or andhakasuhrid ( ka-as), m. epithet of Siva,
Andhathe slayer or enemy of the Asura Andhaka.
Andhakaka-varta, as, m., N. of a mountain.
vrishni, ayas,

pi.

m.

Andhaka and

descendants of

Vrishni.
I. andhas, as, n., Ved. darkness, obscurity.
Andhikd, f. night a kind of game, blindman's
;

woman of a
of women a

buff; a
classes

particular character;

one of the

disease of the eye; another dis-

ease; see sarshapi.

Andhi-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make
blind, to blind.
Andhi-krita, as, d, am, made or

become

Amllakritdtman (ta-dt~),

blind.

d,

d,

a, blinded in mind.

N. of a Rishi.
P. -bhavati, -vitum, to

us, m.,

Andhi-gu,

cl. i.

Andhi-Wiuta,

*j|**i

2.

as, d,

andhas, as, n.

am, become
(fr. rt.

become

blind.

ad, to eat

? ;

Gr. &v8os), food, Soma, ghee, boiled rice; herb in

general, herb of the Soma plant, Soma juice, juice

grassy ground.

(For

^I^J andhu,

us,

andhas, see above.)

m.

(fr. rt.

am

or andh f),

a well.

'*<

andhula, as, m.,

N. of a

tree,

Anlra-maya, as, i, am, consisting of

Antra-rriMhi, is, f. inguinal hernia,

Acacia

AntraAntra-tild, f., N. of a river.

a kind of garland worn by Nara-sinha.

andhra, as, m., N. of a people, probably modern Telingana; N. of a dynasty ; a man of

Grandifiora.

rupture.

am, making blind. Andha-tamasa or andhatdmasa or andhd-tamasa, am, n. great darkness.

"AndJui-td, {. or andha-tva, am, n. blindness.
Andha-tdmiSra, as, m. complete darkness of

blind.

or antra-kujana, am, n. or antra-rikujana, am,

n. rumbling of the bowels.
Antran-dhami, is, f.
Anindigestion, inflation of the bowels from v/ind.

t,

P. andolayati,

andh, cl. 10. P. andhayati, -yitum,

\to be or become blind.
Andha, as, d, am, blind making blind, prevent-

Andhl-bliii,
tribe.

Anti-dfi'a, aft, d, am, Ved. being in the presence

of the gods, near the
gods playing against another,
an adversary (at
dice).
Anti-mitra, as, a, am,
Ved. near or at hand with
Anti-vdma,
friendship.
an, a, am, Ved. near with wealth or loveliness.

Anti-siiad,

nom.

i,

nine.

fl-n^e^

am,

as, d,

andraka,

>^r;oir

as,

^rfarai 2. antika, as, d,

(fr. anta),
reaching to the end of, reaching to (e. g. ndsdntika,
to
the
until.
till,
reaching
nose), lasting

varna, as,

-ritum, Ved. -radkyai, to

move

Andolita,

kdra, as, am, m.

Anti,

source;

andolaya,

agitate, to swing.
Andolana, am, n. swinging, oscillating.

water, water; (as),

am,

plied.

Antar-bfiiimi.

^T*tfrc5Tl

Echites Scholaris.
f.

(for antika, q. v.), fire-

f.

-yitum, to

(in

f.

invisible, vanished,

hidden from (with abl.).

Antar-hitdtman ("ta-df), d, m. epithet of Siva ('of concealed mind').

inner.

>afV^!iI andika,
place.

^CTtW

sister

invisible;

Antar-bhdm,

f.

For I. anti, see last col.

an elder sister (in theatrical language;
perhaps a corruption ofattikd) a fire-place ; a plant,

the

pearance.

Antar-bhava,

wi,

Antar-dkdna, am, n. disappearance, invisibility;

i or gam, to disappear;
(as); m.,
N. of a son of Prithu. Antardhdna-gata, as, a,
am, disappeared. Antardhdna-dara, as,' I, am,

is,

m.

as,

an elder

f.

is,

in the intes-

binding.
or amlu, us, f. or anduka or andiika, as, m. the chain for an elephant's feet ; a ring
or chain worn on the ancle.

theatrical language).

antardhdnam

Antar-dhi,

Anda,
Andu,

very near.
near ; (am), n. a proxi-

last.

i.antar-<lhd, f.concealment,covering,disappearing.

going

anti,

m. worms

P. andati, -ditum, to

I.

cl.

and,

by a

(as that given

as,

bind.

this sense as the last

Antika,

-dhdtum,

(a-

Antikds'raya

nearness, vicinity, contiguity.

abl.).

si-fl

ant{ka-stha, remaining

near; (a?), ind. (with abl., gen., or as last member

of a compound) until, near to, into the presence of;
ind. from the proximity ; near, close by ; within

tree to a creeper).
I. antima, as, d,

Antrdda (ra-ad),
tines.

f.

Sirissa,

Wy

46

low caste, the offspring of a Vaideha father and

AnKSrivara mother, who lives by killing game.

(no-or

(.

illirn-jdti, it,

the

Andhra

tribe.

to

this

am, belonging

a.

at,

m.

lihritj/a, as,

W3

Andhra-

at or

rt.

(fr.

^T^

anna, as,

a,

am

(fr. rt.

am?),

ad), eaten

Ani>dliaiin

soul

base
last

Anna-koshthaka,

eating.

granary ; Vishnu ; the

the cesophagus, gullet.
sentery, diarrhoea.

at,

t,

or

anna-prada,

trt, tri, or

am,

a>, a,

giving food

i,

iiti, i,

n. putting rice into a child's mouth for the first

time, after oblations to fire, a ceremony performed

am,

and eighth month it is one of the

sixteen Sanskaras mentioned in the second book of
Manu. Anna-Jiubhitkshu, us, us, u, desirous of
between the

fifth

Anna-lirahman, a, n. or anndtman
m. Brahma as represented by food.
Anna-bhtikiika, as, m. or anna-bhafajiana, am,

eating food.

a,

(na-dt^),

anna-bhnkti, is, f. eating of food. Annabhdga, as, m., Ved. a share of food. - Anna-bhuj,
I; I, k, eating food; (t), m. an epithet of Siva.
Anna-maya, as, i, am, made from food, composed of food or of boiled rice
(ant), n. plenty of
n. or

at

food.

Annamaya-ko<a

m. the

gross material body, that which

food (the sthflla-Sarrra).

annamaya-kosha,
is

sustained

as,

by

Anna-mala, am,

n. ex-

Anna-rakha,
spirituous liquor.
in eating food.
Anna-rasa, as, m. essence

caution

crement

f.

of food,

meat and drink, nutriment, taste in distinchyle

guishing food. i. Anna-lipud, f. desire for food, appetite.
Anna-vat, an, all, at, possessed of food.
Anna-vastra, am, n. food and clothing, the necessaries of life.
Anna-vdhi-srotas, as, n. the
oesophagus, gullet.
Anna-vikara, as, m. transform;

ation of food

disorder of the stomach from indices;

the seminal secretion.
Ved.
t,
Anna-rid,

make
or

reading,
f
( ya-ar), as, d,

&c.

Anyad-artha
having another

am,
Anya-dunaha,

meaning, purpose, sense.

am, difficult to be borne by another.
or
j
I

as,

d,

Anya-devata

anya-devatya or anya-daivata,

having another divinity,

e.

i.

as, d, am,
addressed to another

possessed of foo&.

Anna-homa,

*,

m.

a sacrifice con-

with the Asva-mcdha. Anndkdla, see

anataln.
Annaffhadttna ('na-aiVh'), am, n.
food and doming.- Anndttri
(~na-at'), ta, m. or
nected

I'm

na-S<F),

mi-ad

),

Anna-

inl, i, eating food.

1,

as, a,

of Vishnu.
.!/,,/,,
of food.
.!/,,/,/"

am,
,/
f

eating food; (as), m.,

( i,,i-nip),
am,
na-af), nm. n.

n. eating
food in

general, proper food.

Annddya-kdma, as,
sirous of food.
Annayit or

m. de-

anndyus ('na-sy),

living

by food, desirous of

food.

N.

its,

- Annartliin

an inheritance).
going to another (as

n.

common

not

as,

i/<i-df),

d,

to another, peculiar.

Anyodhd (ya-

married to another, another's wife.

Alt'
yotpanna ("ya-ut"), as, d, am, begotten by another.
bora
from
as,
d,
Anyudarya ("ya-ud'),
am,
another womb (an), m. a step-mother's son.

adh),

f.

Avyaka, as, m.
Anya-tama, as,

another, other.

am, any one

<i,

of many, either,

any.

of two, other,

d, at, either

Anya-tara, as,
ent

place.

Anyata-eta, etas, enl,

on one
on one

side.

ra. f.,

AnyataJf-kshtiut,

Ved. variegated
t, Ved. sharp

t, t,

Anyatah-plakskd, (., N. of a Lotus

Anyatoghdtin, i, m., Ved.
one direction
Anyato-'ranya(^tas-ar),
a
land
Ved.
which
is
am, n.,
woody here and there,
or only on one side(?).
Anyato-vdta, as, m. a
side.

in Kurukshetra.

pond

striking in

certain disease of the eye.

Aiiyatastya,
Aiiijii-ira,

a, m.

ind.

opponent, adversary.
to

(equivalent

to another place; except, without

[cf.

Goth, aljat/irv].

as, as, as, whose

else, inattentive.

Anyatra-manas,

mind

(with atas, itas or

Anya-bhrit, t, m. a crow ('nourishing another;'

the crow being supposed to sit upon the eggs of the

Anya-manas, as, as, as, or anya-manaska or anya-mdnasa, as, d, am, one whose mind
is fixed on
something else, absent, fickle, versatile;
having another mind in one's self, possessed by a
demon. Anya-mdtri-ja, as, m. a half-brother, who
has the same father but another mother.
Anyakokila).

rdjan, d, d, a, having another for king, subject to

another.
Anya-rdsktrlya, as, d, am, from another
kingdom, belonging to another kingdom. Anyarui>it, am, n, another form; (ena), in another form,
altered.

(as, d, am), changed,

Anyarupin, i, inl, i, having another shape.
Anijn
or
limjn
anya-Hngaka, as, d, am, having the
gender of another (word, viz. of the substantive), an

disguised;

adjective.
Anya-rarna, as, d, am, having another
colour.
Anya-vdpa, as, m. the kokila or Indian

cuckoo

as,

(than Vedic) observances

unbelieving.
BrShman who has
.\iiijti-fiiitiiiiniii,

adulterous

am,

left

as,

intercourse.

common

to

devoted to other (gods),

as, m. a
his school
an apostate.

Anya-idkhaka,

infidel,

m.

intercourse with another,

Anya-fdd/idrana, as,

d,

others.

as,
Anyn,-nt i'i-ga,
m. going to another's wife, an adulterer. Anydili il,fha, as,
d, am, or anya-tlnf, k, k, k, or anyadfida, as, I, am, of another kind, like another.

Aiiyddhlna (ya-adh), as, d, am, subject to

dependent.
Anydsrayana, (ya-dd ), am,

others,

loc.

anyatmin,

of anya), elsewhere, in another place (with abl.)

on another occasion (as last member of a comp.) at
another time than
otherwise, in another manner ;

Anya-dhi, is, is, i, one whose

mind is alienated (from God). Anya-ndbhi, is, is,
i, of another family.
Anya-para, as, d, am, devoted to something else, zealous in something else.
Anya-pushla or anya-bhrita, as, d, m. f. the
kokila or Indian cuckoo, supposed to be reared by
the crow.
Anya-purra, f. a woman previously promised or betrothed to one and married to another.

differ-

anyatara anyatara, the one, the other

iinyatarayam, loc. f. either way. Anyatarata, ind. on one of two iidet. Anyatdrato-dimta,
ax, d, am, having teeth on one side (only).
Anyafare-dyus, ind. on either of two days.
Anya-tas, ind. from another; from another motive
on one side (anyataA anyataA, on the one,
on the other side) elsewhere on the other side, on
the contrary, in one direction
towards some other
;

rected to something
Anya-thd, ind. otherwise, in a different

ferent characteristics.

Anya-

am,- gone to another.

Anyrimkta (ya-ds), as, a, am, intent on someelse.
thing
Anydiddhdrai.ia (ya-as), as, i, am,
xi-ilii

divinity.
Anya-dharma, as, m. different characteristic ; characteristic of another; (a*, a, am), having dif-

m. ('born from the seed of another"), an adopted

son.
Anya-rrata, as, m., Ved. following other

crating
away food.

m.

anydrtha

in

Anna-i'eaha, as,

t,

leavings, offal.

mistake

Anna-sanxkara, as, m. conseof

(ood.-Anna-hariri, td, trt, tri, taking

knowing food

"'"

for others,' i. e,
(' sowing
leaving his eggs in
the nests of other birds).
Anya-vija-ja or unijarija-mnnudbhava or anya-vijolprmnn (ja-ut),

t,

m.

as, a,

f.

a, n. another birth, being born again, metempsyAnya-td, f. difference. Anyat-kdma, as,

a, am, desirous of something else.
Anyat-kri, to

sacrifice.
Anna^pralaya, as, a, am, being resolved into food or the primitive substance after
death.
Anna-praita, as, m. or anna-pratana,

Anya-kdma,

chosis.

a fault

Vaja-peya

(according to native

a, at

on.but more probably from a pronom.

Anyarja or anya-jdta, as, a, am, bom of another

of a different origin.
Anya-janman,
(family, &c.),

epithet of

Siva and DurgS.

Anna-ddna, am, n. the giving
of food.
Anna-detail, (. the divinity supposed to
articles
of food.
Anna-dosha, as, m.
preside over

committed by eating prohibited food. Annadresha, as, m. want of appetite, dislike of food.
Anna-pati, is, m. possessor of food, an epithet of
Savitri, Agni, Siva.
Anna-pu, Us, m., Ved. purithe sun.
Anna-purna, as, a,
fying food, epithet of
am, filled with or possessed of food (a), I. a goddess,
a form of DurgS.
Anna-puna (i), f., N. of DurgS.
Anna-peya, am, n., Ved. another name for the

i,

anya-gdjnin, i, inl, i, going to another, adulterous.

Anya-gotra, as, d, am, of a different family.
Anya-fitta, as, a, am, whose mind is fixed on
some one or something else. Anya-fodita, at, d,
am, moved by another. AnyaA-(a ("yad-fa), ind.
and another, besides, moreover, on the contrary.

Ved. ob-

anna-ddyi'n,

inl,

eating food.

am, loving another.

worm bred in excrement.
Anya-krita, as, a, am, or anya-kdrita, as, d,
am, done by another. Anya-ksketra, am, n. another territory or sphere.
Anya-ga, as, d, am, or

Anna-jivana, as, i(?),

taining food by conquest.
am, living by food. Aniia-tejas, as, at, at, Ved.
the vigour of food.
Anna-da, as, a, am,
having
or anna-datri, td,

fr. rt.

Anya-kdrukd,

food and

n.

Anna-

Zend anya ; Armen. ait ; Lat. alias ; Goth.

Them, alja; Gr. &\\os for t\jo-s; cf. also

(ru>i\.

food as the
springing from or occasioned by

am,

food.

Ved. increasing

[cf.

aljif.

Anna-gat i is, f.
Anna-gandM. is, m. dyAnna-ja or anna-jdta, as, a,

Anna-jala, am,
primitive substance.
water, bare subsistence.
Anna-jit, t, t,

i,

t,

a or an), other, different; (with abl. or as the

member of a compound) other than, different

other

m. cupboard,

sun.

t,

Anna-kama, at, a, am, desirous

Anna-kdla, as, m. meal-time, proper hour

earth.

of food.

(,

from, opposed to; another; another person; one of

a number anya anya or eka anya, the one, the

manifested, the coarsest envelope of the surice ; bread com ; Ved. water ;
spirit ; boiled

preme
Vishnu;

asking

>iu-dh),

anya, as,

authorities

is

t,

lengthened),

philosophy, especially the Vaiieshika branch.

NySya

food in a mysn. food or victuals in general

tical sense, or the lowest form in which the supreme

(am),

inl,

(ood.

WSI

2.

(final

for

Sfl**TJ annambhatta, as, m., N. of the

author of the Tarka-san-graha, or compendium of the

a dynasty of the Andhras.

pi.

aima, as, m.

i.

AndJtra-jatiyn,
tribe.

I,

),

vridli

the sun.

for

anyonya.

andhra-jfiti.

from

this

tota=in

anyathd anyathd,

in

manner

one way,

is

di-

manner
different

in another

inaccurately, untruly, falsely, erroneously ; from

another motive ; in the contrary case, otherwise [cf.

way)

Lat aliuta"]. Anyatkd-kdra, as, m. doing otherwise, changing; (am), ind. otherwise, in a different
manner.
Anyathd-leri, to act otherwise, alter, violate (a law), destroy
(a

as, d,

am, changed.

hope), &c.

Anyathd-kritii.

Anyathd-khydti,

is,

f.

erro-

neous conception of spirit

title of a
philosophical
work.
Anyathd-tva, am, n. an opposite state of the
;

case, difference.

Anyathd-bhdra, a*, m.

alteration,

difference.

A>/<ithd-bhuta, as, d, am, changed.

Anyathd-vddin or anya-radin, i, inl, i, speak-

ing differently; (i), m. speaking inconsistently; (in

law) prevaricatine; or a prevaricator.
Anynthavritti, is, is, i, altered, disturbed by strong emotion.

Anyathd-sidiJJia, ax, d, am, wrongly defined,

wrongly proved or established effected otherwise, unessential.
Anynthdfiddha-ti'a, am, n. or anyathd;

ulilillii. is,

(.

wrong arguing, wrong demonstration;

which arguments are referred

Anyathd-stotra,
am, n. irony. (From anyathd comes the nom. verb
P.
inii/iillinijrt,
anyathayati, -yitum, to alter.)
Anya-dd, ind. at another time; sometimes; one
day, once; in another case [cf. Old Slav, inogda,

that demonstration in

to which are not the true causes.

InCda].

Anyadlya, a, d, am, belonging

Anyarhi, ind. at another time.

to another.

Anye-dyuti, ind. on the other day, on the following

day;

am,
m. a

the other day, oace.Anycdyusltka, ae, d,

occurring every other day, daily, diurnal ; (as),
quotidian fever.

Ani/mii/n or anyo-nya, as, d, am, one another,

mutual [this word is said to be fr. anyas, nom. sing,
In most cases, acm., and anya; cf. paraspara.
be found that the first anya may be
cordingly, it will
regarded as the subject of the sentence, while the
latter assumes the ace., inst, gen., or loc. cases as required by the verb ; there are many instances, however,
in which the first anya, originally a nominative, must

be regarded as equivalent to an oblique case] anyonyam of anyonya-tas, ind. mutually. Anyonyakalaha, as, m. mutual quarrel.
Anyonya-yhata, as,
m. mutual conflict, killing one another. Anyonyapaksha-nayana,am, n. transposing (of numbers) from
one side to another.
Anyonya-bhe/la, an, m. mutual

a connection (as a consequence),

following, agreeing
with; belonging to race or family.

Anyonya-mithuna, am, n. muunited mutually.

Anyonya-vibhaga,as,m. mutual partition (of an inheritance). A-

nection.

division or enmity.
tual

union

m.
((is),

nyonya-vritti, is,m.mutual

effect of one

Anyonya-vyatikara, as, m.
or

lation

influence.

Anvaya-vat,

ind. in connection with, in the sight of.

affirmative

upon another.

Anyonya-ttams'raya, as,

m.

and effect). Anyonyaam, mutually relating. Anyonyasdpekeha,

hdrdbhihata (ra-abh), as, a, am, (two quantities)

Anvaya-vyatirekin, t, ini, i, (in phil.)

and negative. A nvaya-vydpti, is, f. an

Anvayfa,

Anyomutually multiplied by their denominators.

(ya-ap), as, a, am, taken or secreted
nydpahritu,
from one another, taken secretly. Anyonydbhdva
^ya-abK~), as, m. mutual non-existence, mutual

Anyonydfraya (ya-

negation, relative difference.

m. mutual

d$'), as,

or reciprocal support, connec-

Anyomutually depending.
nyairita (ya-df), as, a, am, mutually supported
or depending.
Anyonyokti (ya-uk), is, f. conversation.

a-nyanga,
A-nyamja-fceta,
without spot (as a

as, d,

of,

a,

sacrificial

am, Ved. spotless.

am, Ved. white and

connected

(as a consequence).
of being a necessary

state

one-art! (ami-art), cl. I. P. -artati,

honour with shouts or songs of jubilee.

-Mum,

to

let

go.

a-nyd,
?),

anya,

f.

f.,

Ved. (nya contracted

am, having the

a,

intelligible, dear.

meaning obvious,

a-nydya, as, m. unjust or unlawful

action

impropriety, indecorum

disor-

irregularity,

" Anydya-vartin,

i, ini, i, or anyaya-vritta,
acting unjustly; following evil courses.
or
a-nydyya, as, a, am, unjust,
A-nydyin, I, ini, i,

der.

as, a,

in

Sec.).

a-nyuna, as, a,
A-nyunddhika ("na-adh"), as,
am, not too little and not too much neither denor excessive.

own (okas)

scatter

immediately

about

am

a,

(am),

(ft.

Anv-avakirana, am,
sively.

anv-ava-kram (anu-ava),

ind. afterwards

is,

ind.

anv-angam,

after

ind. afterwards;

vitnl

becoming

(fr. rt. aii6

friendly disposed.

after,

cl. 2.

<<( *f anv-aya, as, am,

P. -atyeti)

Veda), according to

sentence, syntax, construing

logical

P.

i.

m.

n.

logi

connection of cause.

position and conclusion

drift,

Ved.

permission to do as one likes.

fastened to,

visit

am

bound

(fr. rt. si

to,

attached

cl. I.

P.

with anything.

'qq anv-ave (ami-ava-i),

walk up to or get

cl. 2.

Inf. -falcshase, to

i
(fr. rt.

with

connection^ of
effect, or

tenor, purport

prode-

into.

anv-aveksh (anu-ava-iJcsh],
A. -avekshate, -kshitum, to look at, inspect.

scendants, race, lineage, family.

Anraya-jiia, as,
m. a genealogist, Anvaya-iiat, am, ati, at, having

-nutc, -aitium or -ashtum,

<Hr-^|-MH anv-ddaya, as,

a *t{ gnu anv-ashtaka,

latter

in

cl.

P.

i.

cl. I.

5. P. A. -asnoti,
reach, come up to,

cl.

to

half of the three

m.

(rt. 6i),

laying

a rule of secondary importance after that which

pradhana or primary ; connecting of a secondary

is

main

action (e. g. the conjunction

fa

sometimes used anvd<?aye). Anvdt!aya-i8hta,

or matter of seconas, d, am, propounded as a rule
is

dary importance.

Anv-dttta, as,

d,

secondary, inferior.

am,

P.

I.

cl.

(ann-d),

-taratl, -ritum, to follow or imitate in doing.

anvdje

in connection with

anu and

(fr.
rt.

kri,

e. g.

aj ?), only

used

anvaje kri, to sup-

port, aid, assist.

anv-d-dd (anu-d),

=(

P.

8.

cl.

(anu-d),

-tanoti, -nitum, to extend, spread;

extend over.

to overspread,

cl. 3.

A.

-datte,

to resume.

H;

(anu-d), cl. 6. P.
name or mention afresh to

anv-d-dis

3^

-diiati, -deshtum, to

employ again.
Anv-ddishta, as, d, am, mentioned
cording to, employed again ; inferior.

after or ac-

Anii-ddcia, as, m. mentioning after, a repeated

mention, referring to what has been stated previously,
a subsequent
re-employment of the same word in
of the same
part of a sentence, the employment again

>H

1|

the ninth day in

months following the full
f.

Agrahayana, Pausha, Magha, PhSlguna.

Anvashtakya, am, a. a Sraddha or funeral ceremony performed on the Anvashtakas.

anv-ddhana, am, n.

anu and

fires),

d), putting

fuel

(fr.

rt.

dhd

(on the three sacred

depositing.

is, m. a bail or deposit delivered to

a third person, see anv-dhita below ; a second deposit.
Anv-ddfieya, or anv-ddheyaka, am, n. property

I.

anv-adhi,

presented after marriage to the wife by her husband's

family.

Anv-dhita, as, a, am, deposited with a person to

be delivered ultimately to the right owner.
2.

equal.

moon

A.

cl. 2.

after.

down

with

regard, consideration.

^r^fS^ anv-as (anu-as),

the

name

thing to perform a subsequent operation.

P. -avaiti,

Anv-avdya, as, m. race, lineage.

Anv-avayana, am, n., Ved. descending and going

(.

Ved.

cl. 3. P.,

anv-a-6am (anu-d),

-datum,

(anu-ava-arj),
to

P.

I.

cl.

^rs^T^KT anv-d-6aksh (ami-d),

-pibati,

-avdrjati, -jitum, to cause to go after or in a particular direction

Anv-ankshd,

the natural order or connection of words in

P.

after.

anil, see anv-i), following, succession ; (ai), 6v connection, association, being linked to or concerned

words

cl.

f*in anv-avasita, as, a,

-turn, to follow,

ind. according

anv-adhydyam,
to the chapters (especially of the
the sacred texts.

ami and ava),

with

Anvarj-

-turn, to follow in crossing or passing.

with

cl. i.

to drink after others.

friendly invitation

to follow,

anv-d-tan

with

friendly disposed,

anv-ati (anu-ati-i),

-gatum,

ia<ui

anv-ava-dar (anu-ava),

anv-avasarga, as, m. (fr. rt. srij

anu and ava), letting down, slackening;

with

=(=

bhiiya, ind.

3. P.

see anuvasita.

an, utl, ok

^Tr^TOT anv-d-gd (anu-d"),

-jifjdti,

stealthily.

m.

lying lengthwise ; anutZi, loc. c. in the

rear, behind; (ak), ind. afterwards.
Anvag-bhd-

vam,

anv-ava-pa,

every

anu), following the direction of another, going

following

cl.

go and join another.

to

-gatum,

section

-gaCfhati, -gantum, to follow, come after: Desid.

-jigdnsati, to wish or intend to follow,

or part.

enumeration

n.

am,

Anv-akhydna,
chapter.

anv-a-6ar

anv-ava-ga (anu-ava],
-jigStt,

-pdtum,

anv-akshara-sandhi,

i^^ anvant,

cl. i.

P. -krdmati, -kramitum, to descend or enter in

aksha,

a kind of Sandhi in the Vedas, euphonic conjunction

of a vowel and consonant.

member

P.

cl.

anv-d-kh